







 
   
     
       
         A letter to Mr. Secretary Trenchard discovering a conspiracy against the laws and ancient constitution of England : with reflections on the present pretended plot.
         Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
      
       
         
           1694
        
      
       Approx. 206 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41185
         Wing F752
         ESTC R32026
         12295493
         ocm 12295493
         59017
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41185)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59017)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1503:32)
      
       
         
           
             A letter to Mr. Secretary Trenchard discovering a conspiracy against the laws and ancient constitution of England : with reflections on the present pretended plot.
             Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714.
          
           44 p.
           
             s.n.,
             [London :
             1694]
          
           
             Caption title.
             Attributed by Wing to Ferguson.
             Place and date of publication suggested by Wing.
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Lancashire Plot, 1689-1694.
           Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702.
        
      
    
     
        2004-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-07 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-07 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           LETTER
           TO
           Mr.
           Secretary
           TRENCHARD
           ,
           Discovering
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Laws
           and
           ancient
           Constitution
           of
           England
           :
           With
           Reflections
           on
           the
           present
           Pretended
           PLOT
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             .
          
        
         
           AS
           the
           Character
           you
           are
           cloathed
           with
           entitleth
           you
           to
           all
           Informations
           ,
           both
           of
           what
           may
           preserve
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           is
           contrived
           and
           carried
           on
           for
           the
           Subversion
           of
           it
           ;
           So
           the
           Employ
           you
           have
           taken
           upon
           you
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           present
           Pretended
           PLOT
           ,
           tho
           neither
           agreeable
           to
           your
           Office
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           
             Man
             of
             Honour
          
           ,
           gives
           you
           an
           indisputable
           Right
           to
           the
           Discovery
           I
           am
           about
           to
           make
           :
           And
           being
           indebted
           to
           you
           for
           the
           share
           you
           have
           been
           pleased
           to
           vouchsafe
           me
           in
           your
           la●e
           Administration
           ,
           I
           can
           think
           of
           no
           better
           a
           way
           of
           making
           my
           Acknowledgments
           and
           of
           testifying
           my
           Gratitude
           ,
           than
           of
           rendering
           you
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           at
           your
           Devotion
           is
           not
           qualified
           for
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           have
           the
           Integrity
           and
           Fortitude
           either
           to
           undertake
           or
           perform
           .
           And
           seeing
           neither
           the
           Honour
           of
           having
           been
           
             Secretary
             of
             State
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           wife
           and
           just
           Discharge
           of
           that
           Office
           are
           like
           to
           give
           you
           that
           Name
           in
           History
           which
           you
           deserve
           ,
           nor
           to
           perpetuate
           your
           Fame
           to
           the
           extent
           and
           measure
           of
           your
           Vanity
           and
           Ambition
           ;
           Permi●
           me
           to
           try
           whether
           I
           can
           enable
           fu●ure
           Wr
           〈…〉
           rs
           to
           e
           〈…〉
           ze
           your
           Memory
           in
           the
           Registers
           of
           T●me
           ,
           by
           han●ing
           to
           them
           brief
           Memoirs
           of
           some
           Actions
           peculiar
           to
           your Self
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           few
           more
           of
           your
           Elevation
           in
           Vertue
           and
           Poli●icks
           :
           And
           which
           none
           ,
           but
           one
           as
           much
           distinguished
           as
           you
           are
           from
           the
           Rank
           of
           Common
           State●men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           several
           Tribes
           of
           Christians
           ,
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Artifice
           mixed
           with
           Malice
           to
           have
           undertaken
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           may
           engross
           to
           your Self
           the
           whole
           benefit
           of
           this
           Discovery
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           obliged
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Cases
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           shared
           between
           You
           and
           the
           Informer
           the
           Salaries
           and
           Pensions
           apply'd
           to
           the
           forging
           and
           inventing
           Conspiracies
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           tho
           set
           apart
           and
           issued
           out
           by
           the
           Dispen●ers
           of
           the
           Publick
           Treasure
           only
           for
           detecting
           them
           :
           I
           do
           freely
           and
           entirely
           resign
           to
           You
           all
           my
           Part
           and
           Portion
           of
           it
           ,
           whether
           arising
           from
           the
           Generosity
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           or
           due
           from
           their
           Justice
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           will
           not
           be
           ●●welcome
           to
           you
           ,
           nor
           come
           unseasonably
           towards
           the
           compleating
           your
           
             Twenty
             Thousand
             Pounds
          
           Purchase
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           impossible
           (
           that
           confining
           your self
           to
           what
           either
           righteously
           or
           legally
           accrueth
           from
           the
           Place
           and
           Office
           of
           Secretary
           )
           you
           should
           have
           heaped
           together
           so
           large
           a
           Sum
           in
           the
           Circle
           o●
           little
           more
           than
           a
           Year
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           a
           Charity
           to
           help
           to
           advance
           you
           above
           the
           mean
           tempta●ion
           of
           de
           〈…〉
           nding
           those
           〈◊〉
           Creatures
           ,
           who
           selling
           their
           Souls
           at
           easy
           Rates
           ,
           to
           support
           forged
           Accusations
           by
           Perjury
           can
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           th
           ●one
           so
           sneaking
           and
           ignoble
           as
           〈◊〉
           thing
           from
           the
           Pri●●
           ,
           except
           〈◊〉
           ●ho
           having
           〈◊〉
           a
           lo
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           upon
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           d●
           value
           o●●er
           Me
           〈…〉
           accordingly
           .
           A
           〈…〉
           Gain
           therefore
           and
           Advantage
           which
           this
           Informa●ion
           
           can
           produce
           ,
           I
           do
           chearfully
           consign
           and
           bequeath
           unto
           you
           ,
           wishing
           that
           besides
           the
           Prosi●
           of
           ●●at
           kind
           whic●
           it
           is
           calcul●ted
           to
           yield
           you
           ,
           i
           may
           serve
           to
           raise
           your
           Reputa●ion
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           giving
           ●he
           Nation
           more
           generall
           〈◊〉
           understan●
           (
           the
           old
           Innocent
           Ways
           o●
           Administra●ion
           b●
           S●ate-Affairs
           being
           unadapted
           and
           insuffic●ent
           to
           〈…〉
           e
           durable
           upholding
           of
           what
           was
           prec●pi●ately
           〈◊〉
           ●umultuous●
           raised
           )
           how
           〈◊〉
           hi●
           W●do●
           hat●
           been
           〈…〉
           laced
           who
           recommended
           you
           to
           the
           Po●t
           you
           fill
           ,
           being
           ●o
           admirably
           qualifi●d
           ●o
           support
           the
           Gover●ment
           〈◊〉
           Trick●
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           shoods
           of
           th●●●me
           K
           〈…〉
           ded
           and
           〈…〉
           ce
           with
           those
           by
           which
           t●e
           Revolu
           〈…〉
           on
           w●s
           carr●ed
           on
           and
           effected
           You
           are
           ●oo
           c●nver●ant
           ●o
           T●citus
           to
           ●eed
           my
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           ng
           to
           you
           〈◊〉
           Saying
           of
           his
           ,
           
             Nemo
             imperium
             flagitio
             quesitum
             bonis
             〈◊〉
             exercuit
             ,
             N
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             legally
             and
             we
             〈…〉
             that
             arrived
             at
             the
             Government
             by
             Fraud
             and
             Injustice
          
           Yet
           suffer
           m●●o
           〈◊〉
           in
           〈…〉
           e
           
           
             〈…〉
             ging
             of
             a
             French
             League
          
           and
           
             Supposititio
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           W●les
           ,
           lawful
           as
           well
           a●
           n●cessa●y
           ●or
           〈…〉
           e
           promo
           〈…〉
           g
           ●he
           Designs
           in
           agi●ation
           Anno
           〈◊〉
           cannot
           ●e
           thought
           ●o
           scrupulous
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           ct
           disc
           〈…〉
           bly
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●f
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Exige
           〈…〉
           ,
           ●tuey
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           is
           tim●
           〈◊〉
           Compr●●cy
           against
           ●●e
           Government
           ,
           and
           charge
           〈◊〉
           up
           〈…〉
           inn●cent
           M●n
           ,
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           live
           peacea●ly
           if
           you
           would
           permit
           them
           .
           And
           as
           you
           know
           your
           own
           accession
           to
           the
           First
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           th●
           Fortune
           o●●e
           ●etter
           rewa●d●d
           tha
           〈…〉
           others
           that
           joined
           with
           you
           in
           that
           Treachery
           and
           Fraud
           ,
           so
           I
           hope
           ●hat
           the
           vn●ica●ing
           to
           you
           ●he
           glo●y
           of
           the
           Latter
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           had
           so●e
           〈◊〉
           i
           〈…〉
           pe
           upon
           and
           share
           with
           you
           ,
           ●●ll
           have
           a
           endency
           to
           your
           being
           exalted
           high●r
           than
           you
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           quicken
           your
           receiving
           the
           Recompences
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           attained
           ,
           tho
           long
           ago
           so
           much
           your
           〈…〉
           e
           ▪
        
         
           But
           is
           it
           not
           to
           ●eg
           〈◊〉
           into
           a
           despicable
           M●anness
           ,
           an
           to
           make
           your●elf
           contemp
           〈…〉
           bly
           little
           ,
           after
           you
           had
           been
           engaged
           for
           so
           many
           Years
           in
           forming
           Plo●s
           ag●inst
           Kings
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           States
           you
           should
           at
           ●ast
           dwindle
           〈◊〉
           a
           Consp●r●tor
           against
           Mechanicks
           ,
           reduced
           Office●s
           ,
           ●is●●n●e
           Ce
           〈…〉
           ls
           ,
           and
           private
           〈…〉
           lemen
           That
           from
           enrolling
           Troops
           at
           
           Ta●nton
           ●nd
           elsewhere
           ,
           as
           your
           Interest
           ●ay
           ,
           and
           your
           Province
           was
           allotted
           ,
           for
           dethroning
           Monarchs
           ,
           and
           altering
           the
           legal
           Course
           of
           the
           Royal
           Succession
           ,
           you
           should
           shrink
           to
           the
           mustering
           mercenary
           Rascals
           ,
           for
           whom
           you
           have
           rak●d
           Go●ls
           and
           Kennels
           ,
           to
           destroy
           a
           Comp●ny
           of
           P●rsons
           who
           neither
           could
           endanger
           you
           ,
           by
           perverting
           Laws
           or
           altering
           their
           F●ame
           ,
           nor
           ●us●●ve
           you
           ●y
           Armed
           Guards
           ●n●
           M●li●ary
           Power
           .
           〈…〉
           o
           have
           undertaken
           to
           curb
           ●nd
           bridl●
           Sovereigns
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           dissolve
           and
           break
           the
           Chain
           which
           the
           Constitution
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Statu●es
           of
           the
           Real
           ▪
           had
           made
           for
           regulating
           the
           com●ng
           to
           inherit
           Crowns
           was
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           crim●nal
           and
           〈◊〉
           :
           Bu●
           to
           hou●d
           o●
           Messenge●s
           ,
           b●ck'd
           with
           Tro●p
           as
           well
           as
           fortifi●d
           with
           A●thority
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           Dwellings
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           innocent
           and
           naked
           ,
           and
           upon
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           su●orn'd
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           seize
           G●n●l●m●n
           i●
           their
           Houses
           ,
           where
           he
           Laws
           should
           〈◊〉
           special
           manner
           pro●ect
           them
           ;
           and
           ●o
           〈…〉
           ad
           them
           Cap●ives
           through
           a
           gre
           〈…〉
           part
           of
           ●he
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           O
           〈…〉
           landish
           Troopers
           ,
           to
           ●ur●ish
           na●●er
           for
           a
           
             Dutch
             Tri
             〈…〉
             h
          
           ,
           was
           sneak●ng
           and
           m●an
           as
           well
           as
           illegal
           and
           impious
           But
           i●
           is
           natural
           to
           those
           that
           hav●
           〈◊〉
           ●ra●ned
           u●
           an●
           habituated
           to
           any
           Cou●se
           ,
           to
           play
           at
           low
           Game
           ,
           rather
           than
           stand
           ou●●rom
           pract●sing
           what
           they
           have
           ●een
           in
           〈…〉
           d
           〈◊〉
           .
           H●wever
           ,
           no
           Man
           will
           suspect
           either
           your
           Disposition
           or
           Qualification
           ,
           to
           be●parter
           ,
           accuse
           and
           arraign
           li●tle
           People
           ,
           having
           been
           bred
           and
           accustomed
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           impeach
           P●inces
           :
           For
           they
           that
           could
           forge
           G
           〈…〉
           vances
           in
           Governments
           ,
           where
           ●here
           were
           〈◊〉
           bu●
           what
           ●heir
           own
           Luxury
           ,
           Covetou●ness
           〈◊〉
           Am●i●ion
           made
           ,
           and
           who
           could
           tran●plant
           the
           Gui●ean
           League
           from
           France
           to
           England
           ,
           and
           mak●
           a
           Prince's
           Religion
           a
           Crime
           ,
           incapac
           〈…〉
           ng
           and
           disenabling
           him
           to
           enj●y
           his
           Civil
           Right
           can
           easily
           ,
           either
           upon
           the
           Suggestions
           of
           their
           Fea●
           and
           Coward●●e
           ,
           or
           I●ci●●
           men's
           of
           Pr●de
           and
           Avarice
           ,
           invent
           Conspi●●cies
           ag●inst
           Governments
           (
           in
           the
           upholding
           whereof
           their
           Hon●urs
           ,
           ●ortunes
           and
           Prospect
           he
           )
           and
           lodge
           them
           on
           whom
           they
           will
           ,
           especia●ly
           upon
           such
           against
           whom
           they
           entertain
           an
           inveterate
           Malice
           ,
           and
           seem
           furnished
           with
           Probabilities
           and
           specious
           P●●tences
           of
           gaining
           Credit
           ●o
           tha●
           wherewith
           they
           ch●rge
           them
           .
           But
           I
           find
           that
           as
           Men
           grow
           in
           Years
           they
           encrease
           in
           Craft
           ,
           tho
           they
           decay
           in
           Bravour
           ;
           and
           that
           while
           they
           persevere
           
           in
           the
           like
           Criminal
           Methods
           they
           learn
           to
           lay
           ●he
           Scene
           where
           there
           is
           le●s
           Dan
           〈…〉
           ,
           alb●●
           parallel
           Gu●●t
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           rly
           they
           made
           themselves
           ob●●xious
           unto
           :
           And
           no
           Man
           knows
           better
           than
           you
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           much
           safer
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           mo●e
           beneficial
           to
           take
           upon
           you
           the
           uphol
           〈…〉
           and
           serving
           a
           Governmen●
           by
           involving
           〈◊〉
           P●●ple
           in
           a
           forged
           〈◊〉
           ,
           agai●st
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           in
           a
           real
           one
           your self
           for
           subver●ing
           it
           ;
           e●p●cially
           if
           the
           Consp●racy
           must
           be
           ex●cu●ed
           by
           F●r●e
           and
           Arms
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           conspas
           〈…〉
           and
           made
           effectual
           by
           Tr●ac●ery
           ,
           Lyes
           an●
           Calumnies
           .
           For
           tho
           in
           ●●e
           fo●me
           Cas●
           you
           have
           the
           ●ea●
           Law
           w●th
           ●he
           S●ncti●n
           of
           a
           feeble
           P●nalty
           against
           you
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           too
           likely
           that
           you
           will
           have
           the
           liv●●g
           Au●hority
           〈◊〉
           and
           vigorous
           for
           you
           :
           An●
           should
           your
           Crime
           be
           made
           as
           evi●en●
           as
           it
           is
           heinous
           ,
           ye●
           considering
           with
           wh●m
           the
           execu●ive
           P
           〈…〉
           r
           of
           ●●e
           Law
           is
           lodged●
           you
           may
           reas●na●ly
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           covered
           from
           〈◊〉
           Punishment
           and
           publick
           Disg●●ce
           and
           only
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           have
           the
           ●●ct
           〈◊〉
           just
           〈◊〉
           ,
           an●
           you●
           sel●
           p●blickly
           rewarded
           .
           But
           ●n
           the
           latter
           Case
           ,
           y●u
           are
           ,
           besides
           〈◊〉
           ●●●ams
           ●ha●
           atte
           〈…〉
           the
           Off●nce
           sure
           to
           have
           Law
           bac●'d
           with
           P●wer
           ,
           and
           M●ght
           autho●●z'd
           by
           Law
           ,
           t●
           destroy
           you
           ,
           and
           impoverish
           you●
           Posterity
           So
           that
           the
           H●zar●
           is
           much
           le●s
           t●o
           〈◊〉
           D●●grace
           be
           not
           ,
           in
           persui●g
           that
           wherein
           〈◊〉
           are
           now
           embarqued
           than
           in
           prosecuting
           the
           Plot
           wherein
           you
           were
           engaged
           ,
           Anno●
           82
           For
           tho
           you
           had
           been
           not
           only
           a
           wa●m
           F●m●nter
           ,
           but
           a
           principal
           Author
           of
           that
           Con●pir●cy
           ag●●nst
           the
           then
           King
           and
           Government
           ,
           yet
           when
           your
           Assistance
           wa●
           required
           ,
           upon
           its
           com●ng
           to
           have
           been
           ex●cute●
           in
           November
           ,
           your
           Fear
           being
           awaken'd
           and
           ●●crea●ed
           ,
           by
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Da●ger
           and
           your
           Courage
           not
           b●ing
           answer●ble
           to
           your
           D●sl●yalty
           ,
           you
           excu●ed
           h●th
           appearing
           your
           sel●
           &
           ●he
           giving
           the
           Aid
           you
           had
           pr●mised
           ,
           upon
           Pretence
           of
           a
           Disease
           that
           had
           over●aken
           you
           by
           an
           ●mor●us
           M
           〈…〉
           venture
           :
           Which
           having
           been
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmou●h
           to
           some
           assembled
           for
           fixing
           〈◊〉
           Day
           ,
           and
           for
           determining
           the
           Places
           and
           Manner
           of
           the
           Insurrection
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           thereupon
           agreed
           to
           a●j●urn
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           it
           was
           pleasantly
           ●aid
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Number
           ,
           that
           he
           foun●
           Dr.
           Parker
           understood
           that
           Mala●y
           better
           th●n
           was
           ●magined
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           misnamed
           it
           in
           stiling
           it
           a
           
             lazy
             Distemper
          
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           discovery
           of
           this
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           b●trayi●g
           of
           Secrets
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Obl●ga●●or
           upon
           〈◊〉
           to
           observe
           measu●es
           of
           Decency
           with
           one
           ,
           who
           ,
           instead
           of
           attacking
           〈◊〉
           Neighbours
           either
           by
           the
           allowed
           and
           〈◊〉
           M
           〈…〉
           ds
           of
           Law
           an●
           Justice
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           persuing
           them
           by
           an
           honour●ble
           and
           ●ai●
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           murder
           ●h●m
           by
           Assassinates
           and
           Banditti
           :
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           and
           worse
           I
           〈…〉
           le
           〈◊〉
           a●d
           〈◊〉
           W●●nesses
           .
           A●d
           Sir
           ,
           you
           must
           blam●
           your
           〈◊〉
           and
           no●
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           know
           n●
           L●ws
           of
           
           Decorum
           ●o
           b●
           ob●erved
           in
           treating
           of
           you
           .
           You
           are
           ou●
           of
           ●he
           Purli●us
           of
           all
           that
           i●
           due
           in
           the
           way
           o●
           Beins●ance
           ,
           in
           that
           no●
           be●n●
           sa●●●fied
           ●o
           ●e●
           loo●●
           upon
           us
           ●uch
           in
           amou●
           Mi●crean●s
           as
           you●
           Bak●rs
           your
           
             King
             〈…〉
          
           your
           Lunis
           and
           
             Brereton
             &c
             ▪
          
           you
           have
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           your
           brother
           
             Hugh
             Speake
          
           to
           inv●lv●
           us
           under
           all
           the
           G●ilt
           th●●
           〈◊〉
           Madness
           and
           Folly
           can
           invent
           ,
           ●or
           his
           Impudence
           fasten
           upon
           us
           either
           by
           himsel●
           o●
           others
           .
        
         
           Howev●r
           ,
           I
           will
           always
           〈◊〉
           my
           sel●
           and
           Mankin●●hat
           Righ●
           ,
           as
           ●o
           say
           nothing
           of
           you
           bu●
           what
           is
           ●rue
           and
           necessary
           (
           as
           you
           have
           flag●o
           your
           sel●
           .
           )
           ●or
           〈◊〉
           World
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           an
           honest
           Man
           t●
           publish
           :
           Though
           I
           will
           not
           und●r●●ke
           ,
           that
           all
           I
           ●eclare
           wil●
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           g
           〈…〉
           ●●●eding
           ,
           and
           have
           that
           Stamp
           of
           C●vility
           upon
           it
           .
           which
           I
           am
           known
           to
           exerci●●
           towards
           others
           .
           And
           till
           we
           can
           la●
           your
           un●●ghteous
           P●oceedings
           ,
           and
           the
           unjust
           Sufferings
           of
           those
           you
           have
           caused
           ●o
           apprehend
           and
           imprison
           ,
           before
           a
           Parli●ment
           ,
           i●
           it
           is
           become
           ab●●lutely
           ne●dful
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           preserving
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Guiltless
           ,
           and
           the
           Vindication
           of
           their
           Innocence
           ,
           that
           we
           make
           our
           Appeal
           to
           the
           K●ng●●m
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           your
           Administ●ation
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           the
           apprehending
           so
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           confining
           them
           to
           Prisons
           ,
           or
           the
           fur●ous
           and
           general
           Hunting
           after
           more
           ,
           conduce
           in
           the
           ●east
           to
           the
           Support
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Pr●serva●ion
           of
           the
           Pu●lick
           Pe●ce
           .
           I
           do
           know
           these
           are
           the
           Ends
           you
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           a●m
           at
           ,
           in
           your
           unrighteo●s
           ,
           irregular
           and
           illegal
           Proceedings
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           the
           persuit
           of
           them
           to
           legitimate
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           M●ans
           by
           which
           you
           are
           in
           hopes
           〈…〉
           mpass
           and
           a
           〈…〉
           them
           .
           But
           a●
           you
           are
           bo●h
           m●rally
           and
           politically
           a
           bad
           Man
           ,
           and
           an
           ●ll
           Member
           of
           the
           Common-Wealth
           ,
           and
           a
           worse
           Christian
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           
           the
           best
           Ends
           by
           any
           other
           Means
           than
           what
           are
           just
           and
           legal
           ;
           so
           you
           are
           a
           very
           hallow
           and
           weak
           S●ates-ma●
           ,
           if
           you
           reckon
           those
           Methods
           ad●pted
           to
           what
           you
           calculate
           and
           design
           them
           for
           :
           Seeing
           all
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           the
           Paths
           you
           walk
           in
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           to
           render
           those
           revengeful
           and
           desperate
           ,
           who
           were
           before
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           ;
           but
           ,
           through
           your
           injuring
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           alarm
           all
           .
           For
           if
           Innocency
           be
           not
           enough
           to
           protect
           and
           cover
           every
           〈◊〉
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           long
           judged
           sufficient
           to
           preserve
           and
           skreen
           any
           .
           And
           when
           all
           Persons
           find
           ,
           that
           they
           possess
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Lives
           by
           no
           other
           Title
           than
           your
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Courtesy
           of
           your
           mercenary
           Witnesses
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           endeavour
           all
           they
           can
           to
           ch●nge
           ●nd
           m●nd
           the
           Tenure
           :
           And
           the
           impoverishing
           or
           destroying
           one
           whom
           you
           either
           call
           or
           believe
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           present
           Constitution
           ,
           upon
           the
           Deposition
           of
           Suborned
           Rascals
           ,
           will
           change
           and
           transform
           all
           your
           Friends
           that
           have
           Wisdom
           or
           Vertue
           into
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           thereby
           raise
           and
           creare
           you
           Thousands
           ,
           when
           formerly
           you
           had
           not
           Scores
           .
           But
           though
           this
           be
           a
           Topick
           proper
           enough
           to
           be
           inculcated
           and
           insisted
           upon
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           it
           were
           easy
           so
           to
           enlarge
           as
           to
           expose
           your
           Conduct
           and
           Management
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           ridiculous
           ;
           yet
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           and
           those
           less
           thought
           of
           ,
           to
           the
           displaying
           and
           enforcement
           of
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           confine
           my self
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           before
           I
           have
           gone
           through
           them
           I
           sh●ll
           demonstrate
           ,
           from
           your
           Administration
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           both
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           either
           through
           Ignorance
           or
           Design
           ,
           to
           K.
           William
           ,
           whom
           you
           pretend
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           a
           Subvertor
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           you
           take
           those
           impious
           and
           illegal
           Courses
           to
           uphold
           .
           In
           order
           to
           whic●
           I
           premise
           three
           Things
           ,
           or
           rather
           propose
           them
           as
           Postulata
           ,
           which
           command
           an
           assent
           as
           soon
           as
           men●ioned
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           is
           ,
           That
           whatever
           ●here
           was
           of
           an
           
             Original
             Contract
          
           between
           former
           K●ngs
           and
           the
           free
           People
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           undeniable
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           very
           fo●mal
           and
           
             ex●li
             cite
             One
          
           between
           K.
           Willi●m
           and
           them
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           declare
           ●ny
           Opinion
           freely
           ,
           without
           Reserve
           or
           Disguise
           ,
           I
           do
           know
           o●
           none
           ●efore
           ,
           besides
           that
           which
           was
           couched
           and
           im●lied
           in
           the
           Constitution
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           impossi
           〈…〉
           e
           to
           produce
           or
           shew
           any
           other
           ,
           so
           the
           very
           Supposition
           of
           one
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Doct●ine
           both
           of
           our
           Churchmen
           and
           Lawyers
           ,
           but
           re●ugnant
           to
           ●he
           Drift
           and
           Tenure
           of
           all
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           express
           Words
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Sense
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Statutes
           .
           For
           what
           can
           be
           more
           irreconcileable
           than
           a
           Contract
           by
           which
           K●ngs
           are
           made
           deposible
           ,
           or
           an●
           way
           ,
           judicially
           censurable
           for
           Miscarriages
           in
           their
           Governmen●
           :
           And
           tho●e
           several
           Acts
           o●
           Parliament
           that
           do
           not
           only
           declare
           our
           Pr●nces
           to
           be
           unaccountable
           to
           their
           People
           ,
           whether
           taken
           collectiv●ly
           ,
           distributively
           or
           repesen●atively
           ;
           but
           which
           do
           make
           it
           Treason
           
             To
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             ,
             on
             any
             Pretence
             whatsoever
             :
          
           And
           to
           imagine
           it
           either
           lawful
           or
           practicable
           to
           Abdicate
           ,
           forfeit
           or
           Depose
           Kings
           ,
           without
           a
           Liberty
           allowed
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           Contradiction
           that
           none
           will
           pretend
           to
           reconcile
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           are
           either
           Lunatick
           or
           deeply
           Hypocondriacal
           .
           And
           as
           for
           that
           Contract
           (
           if
           it
           might
           be
           called
           one
           )
           which
           was
           involved
           and
           ●●citly
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           the
           whole
           Import
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           declare
           the
           Ends
           for
           which
           our
           Princes
           were
           to
           rule
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Safety
           ,
           Peace
           and
           Prosperity
           of
           their
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           and
           instruct
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           govern
           us
           by
           Laws
           ;
           but
           it
           no
           ways
           provided
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           accountable
           unto
           ,
           or
           arraignable
           by
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           ;
           leaving
           them
           for
           that
           only
           responsible
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           ways
           punishable
           here
           ,
           saving
           by
           the
           Stings
           and
           Twinges
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           .
           But
           the
           Case
           is
           much
           other
           wise
           between
           K.
           William
           and
           U●
           :
           For
           as
           by
           his
           countenancing
           the
           Abdication
           ,
           and
           laying
           aside
           of
           K.
           James
           ,
           upon
           pretended
           Miscarriages
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           he
           declared
           upon
           what
           Terms
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           contented
           to
           be
           accordingly
           dealt
           with
           if
           he
           should
           prove
           guilty
           either
           of
           those
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           so
           there
           wa●
           ,
           upon
           his
           Admission
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           bo●h
           an
           Enumeration
           made
           of
           Grievances
           by
           those
           tha●
           con●erred
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           demanded
           that
           he
           would
           redress
           ;
           and
           a
           D●linca●●on
           of
           Measures
           in
           and
           by
           wh●ch
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           stipulate
           how
           he
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           govern
           ,
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           they
           in
           Scotland
           were
           more
           explici●
           and
           formal
           in
           what
           they
           did
           in
           this
           matter
           and
           k●nd
           than
           we
           were
           :
           Yet
           there
           was
           enough
           done
           here
           to
           instruct
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           no
           
           otherwise
           King
           ,
           than
           as
           he
           is
           upon
           his
           Behaviour
           :
           And
           that
           he
           holds
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           the
           Judges
           do
           their
           Places
           ,
           
             Quam
             diu
             benese
             gesserit
          
           .
           And
           he
           may
           be
           ●ure
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           could
           extort
           and
           wrest
           from
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           which
           gave
           no
           such
           Allowance
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           Authority
           ,
           a
           Power
           and
           Right
           to
           dethrone
           K.
           James
           ,
           and
           transfer
           their
           own
           and
           the
           Peoples
           Allegiance
           from
           him
           ,
           upon
           Allegations
           which
           were
           never
           examined
           as
           to
           their
           Weight
           and
           Importance
           ,
           nor
           proved
           as
           to
           their
           Reality
           and
           Truth
           ,
           will
           be
           ready
           and
           forward
           enough
           when
           the
           Humor
           and
           Caprice
           takes
           them
           ,
           to
           treat
           him
           in
           case
           of
           Miscarriages
           after
           the
           same
           Rate
           ;
           and
           will
           have
           that
           ,
           bo●h
           to
           warrant
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           justify
           it
           when
           it
           is
           done
           ,
           which
           they
           wanted
           before
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           Precedent
           they
           have
           made
           with
           his
           Allowance
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           has
           taught
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           lawful
           as
           well
           as
           practicable
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           for
           the
           People
           ,
           when
           ●●etted
           and
           ●nraged
           by
           disappointment
           of
           their
           Hopes
           ,
           loss
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           invasion
           upon
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Rights
           ,
           and
           their
           having
           their
           Lives
           brought
           into
           hazard
           wi●hout
           leg●l
           cause
           and
           provoca●ion
           ,
           to
           have
           ●ecour●e
           to
           ●he
           Contract
           and
           Stipulation
           between
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           furnish
           them●elves
           with
           Reasons
           ,
           upon
           those
           F●uls
           in
           the
           Administration
           ,
           which
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           make
           it
           your
           Business
           daily
           to
           commit
           ,
           both
           for
           legitimating
           and
           authorising
           another
           Revolution
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           through
           the
           not
           punishing
           any
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           
             late
             Reign
          
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           Law
           the
           only
           Persons
           accountable
           for
           Mi●carriages
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           you
           have
           made
           K
           W.
           and
           him
           alone
           ,
           responsible
           for
           the
           pol●tical
           Crimes
           of
           his
           Civil
           Officers
           .
           The
           Wisdom
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           made
           it
           an
           Axiom
           of
           our
           Gove●●ment
           and
           State
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             could
             do
             no
             Wrong
          
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           no
           Accusation●
           of
           him
           could
           be
           justified
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           any
           Force
           against
           him
           lawful
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           Basis
           of
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Source
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           Sovereign
           and
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           ,
           th●ugh
           cloathed
           with
           the
           supream
           Authori●y
           ,
           and
           vested
           with
           all
           the
           executive
           Power
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           yet
           that
           doing
           all
           Things
           by
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           he
           could
           thereupon
           himself
           
             do
             no
             Inj●oy
          
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           whom
           the
           Law
           had
           entrusted
           with
           the
           Execution
           of
           Matters
           under
           him
           ,
           were
           to
           answer
           and
           be
           liable
           to
           Punishment
           for
           all
           that
           was
           illegal
           and
           oppressive
           .
           It
           was
           upon
           this
           weighty
           Ground
           and
           Foundation
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             John
             Markham
          
           told
           Edward
           the
           4th
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           by
           Judge
           Huss●y
           ,
           who
           was
           Chief-Justce
           under
           
             Hen.
             7th
          
           )
           That
           he
           〈◊〉
           not
           arrest
           a
           Man
           either
           for
           Treason
           or
           Felon
           )
           as
           a
           Subject
           might
           ,
           because
           if
           the
           Party
           so
           arrested
           had
           thereby
           Injury
           done
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           no
           Satisfaction
           against
           him
           .
           To
           which
           I
           might
           add
           many
           other
           Authorities
           as
           that
           16.
           
           
             H.
             6.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             
             Jurans
             de
             suite
             .
             &
             22
             H.
             6.
             
             Naton
             ,
          
           when
           it
           was
           solemnly
           adjudged
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           cannot
           command
           any
           one
           to
           be
           arrested
           ,
           but
           an
           Action
           of
           false
           Imprisonment
           lies
           against
           him
           that
           arrests
           him
           .
           For
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           King
           is
           said
           to
           do
           no
           Wrong
           ,
           because
           he
           does
           nothing
           immediatly
           himself
           ,
           but
           does
           every
           Thing
           by
           his
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           State
           or
           War.
           And
           therefore
           ,
           tho
           it
           never
           be
           allowed
           either
           to
           Officers
           or
           People
           to
           resist
           ,
           be
           the
           King'●
           Commands
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           yee
           they
           are
           permitted
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           a
           Duty
           they
           owe
           both
           to
           God
           and
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           some
           Cases
           to
           refute
           to
           obey
           :
           For
           when
           the
           thing
           required
           of
           Ministers
           is
           either
           immoral
           or
           illegal
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           only
           extreamly
           laudable
           in
           it self
           ,
           but
           the
           best
           Service
           they
           can
           render
           their
           Master
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           his
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           ,
           modestly
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           from
           executing
           what
           either
           through
           Passion
           ,
           Misleading
           ,
           Ignorance
           ,
           of
           his
           Duty
           ,
           or
           by
           mistaking
           wherein
           his
           own
           Glory
           ,
           and
           his
           Peoples
           Happiness
           consists
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           enjoin
           :
           For
           as
           a
           Prince's
           Salvation
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Great
           and
           Honourable
           Fame
           here
           ,
           depend
           more
           upon
           his
           wise
           Administration
           and
           good
           Government
           ,
           than
           upon
           his
           private
           Morals
           and
           good
           Life
           ;
           so
           the
           goodness
           of
           his
           Government
           depends
           exceeding
           much
           upon
           those
           that
           advise
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           execute
           under
           him
           ;
           tho
           they
           are
           always
           to
           yield
           unto
           their
           Prince
           all
           the
           Reputation
           arising
           from
           their
           wisest
           Councels
           and
           best
           Performances
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           intercept
           the
           Credit
           and
           Honour
           of
           them
           from
           him
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           a
           more
           infallible
           Maxim
           than
           this
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           not
           the
           worst
           King
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           worst
           Man
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           has
           the
           worst
           Counsellors
           about
           him
           and
           Instruments
           under
           him
           .
           Now
           〈◊〉
           .
           
           James's
           Ministers
           having
           escaped
           all
           publick
           Accusation
           and
           Chastisement
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           Law
           made
           the
           only
           Persons
           obnoxious
           to
           be
           arraigned
           and
           punished
           ,
           there
           is
           thereby
           another
           very
           unfavourable
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           prove
           ,
           a
           pernicious
           Precedent
           made
           and
           established
           for
           
             K.
             W.
          
           For
           wherei●
           they
           in
           K.
           James's
           Confidence
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           should
           have
           been
           only
           pitched
           upon
           to
           answer
           criminally
           for
           all
           those
           Things
           that
           were
           called
           Miscariages
           during
           his
           Reign
           ;
           he
           whom
           both
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           made
           not
           only
           impunible
           but
           innocent
           ,
           was
           (
           as
           a
           learned
           and
           most
           worthy
           M●n
           expressed
           it
           once
           in
           a
           Coffee-House
           selected
           as
           the
           Se●pe-Goat
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Off
           n●es
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           subordin●te
           Tools
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           transferred
           and
           said
           upon
           him
           and
           drove
           away
           ,
           un●er
           the
           Guilt
           and
           Weigh●
           of
           them
           ,
           into
           a
           Wilderness
           and
           Land
           of
           O●livion
           :
           Which
           Original
           ,
           should
           it
           come
           to
           be
           copied
           ,
           would
           too
           late
           ,
           but
           unhappily
           to
           your
           Master
           ,
           shew
           what
           a
           bad
           Minister
           you
           are
           to
           him
           .
           In
           contracting
           Guilt
           which
           he
           may
           be
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           expiate
           ,
           and
           committing
           Crimes
           misbecoming
           your
           Character
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Duty
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           that
           K.
           William
           m●y
           undergo
           the
           Reproach
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           Punishment
           of
           them
           .
           But
           to
           decline
           the
           persuing
           this
           Head
           any
           fur●her
           ,
           I
           sh●ll
           only
           take
           notice
           how
           the
           subjecting
           King
           James
           to
           suffer
           in
           the
           stead
           and
           room
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           when
           the
           Law
           had
           only
           marked
           them
           out
           as
           Off●rings
           of
           Atonement
           for
           his
           Faults
           (
           had
           he
           been
           guilty
           of
           any
           )
           as
           well
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           has
           exposed
           K.
           〈◊〉
           .
           to
           som●
           very
           ill-natur'd
           Reflections
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           hoped
           they
           are
           not
           so
           true
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Piquant
           .
           One
           is
           ,
           That
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           glorious
           Promises
           made
           to
           the
           Nation
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Declaration
           ,
           Dated
           at
           the
           
             Hag●●
             ,
             Anno
          
           1688
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Accusarions
           therein
           fastned
           upon
           ,
           and
           Menaces
           denounced
           against
           K.
           
           James's
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           yet
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           Events
           ,
           and
           the
           whol●
           Tenour
           of
           Transactions
           since
           ,
           how
           neither
           the
           chastising
           of
           those
           ill
           Men
           ,
           nor
           the
           relieving
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Pressures
           and
           Oppressions
           ,
           or
           the
           redressing
           what
           was
           called
           Grievances
           ,
           were
           the
           Ends
           of
           the
           P.
           of
           O's
           coming
           hither
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           main
           ,
           if
           not
           whole
           Design
           was
           to
           supplant
           his
           Father-in-Law
           and
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           the
           Crown
           .
           To
           which
           they
           add
           another
           ,
           name
           〈…〉
           ●hat
           K.
           W.
           having
           been
           mainly
           instrumental
           in
           saving
           and
           protecting
           the
           former
           Ministers
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           punished
           ,
           and
           not
           their
           Master
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           to
           prevent
           the
           discouraging
           ,
           but
           to
           embolden
           those
           whom
           he
           employs
           himself
           under
           the
           like
           Character
           to
           be
           the
           more
           willing
           to
           venture
           upon
           illegal
           Things
           ,
           and
           the
           less
           to
           hesitate
           at
           the
           executing
           of
           his
           own
           Arbitrary
           Commands
           .
           Nor
           do
           they
           forbear
           to
           subjoin
           a
           
             Third
             ,
             viz.
          
           That
           those
           ill
           Men
           came
           therefore
           to
           be
           overlook'd
           and
           cover'd
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           Prince's
           Pensioners
           and
           Tools
           ,
           while
           by
           their
           Oaths
           and
           Places
           they
           were
           K.
           
           James's
           Ministers
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           hired
           and
           instructed
           from
           abroad
           to
           betray
           and
           disserve
           their
           Master
           at
           〈…〉
           ome
           ,
           that
           the
           m●ght
           serve
           and
           furnish
           Pretences
           for
           the
           
           Prince's
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hasten
           to
           my
           Third
           Postulatum
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           most
           of
           those
           who
           serve
           this
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           all
           those
           who
           refuse
           Allegiance
           to
           it
           ,
           believe
           him
           on
           the
           Throne
           to
           be
           only
           King
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           but
           not
           
             de
             jure
          
           :
           Not
           〈◊〉
           this
           meerly
           the
           Opinion
           of
           your
           
             Non-S
             〈…〉
          
           and
           those
           called
           Jacobites
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           the
           〈◊〉
           belief
           of
           Two
           parts
           in
           Three
           of
           your
           
             S
             〈…〉
          
           ,
           who
           are
           vulgarly
           stiled
           Williamites
           :
           For
           the
           utmost
           that
           either
           Law
           or
           Religion
           will
           allow
           them
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           a
           King
           by
           Exercise
           ,
           but
           not
           by
           Right
           .
           'T
           is
           in
           this
           that
           Sherlock
           has
           many
           more
           Followers
           than
           Johnson
           ;
           the
           Rich
           ,
           Great
           ,
           Learned
           being
           of
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           whereas
           few
           but
           )
           our
           unthinking
           Mob
           and
           downright
           Republicans
           are
           of
           the
           belief
           of
           the
           latter
           .
           Now
           all
           that
           this
           Principle
           can
           carry
           any
           unto
           ,
           when
           most
           under
           the
           Impression
           and
           Influence
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           serve
           the
           Government
           upon
           the
           Motives
           of
           Convenience
           ,
           but
           no●
           upon
           Inducements
           of
           Conscience
           .
           And
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           exteriorly
           own
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           foot
           of
           Safety
           and
           Interest
           ,
           but
           not
           on
           the
           S●ore
           of
           Duty
           and
           internal
           Reverence
           .
           And
           those
           men
           being
           uneasy
           through
           the
           Reproach
           that
           attends
           their
           Inconsistency
           with
           themselves
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Lashes
           which
           they
           receive
           from
           thei●
           own
           Minds
           ,
           for
           owning
           that
           ,
           the
           Righteousness
           whereof
           they
           do
           not
           approve
           ,
           and
           swearing
           to
           uphold
           a
           Constitution
           ,
           which
           they
           believe
           to
           be
           not
           only
           illegal
           ,
           but
           morally
           unlawful
           ,
           they
           are
           thereupon
           both
           weary
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           rid
           of
           it
           .
           And
           all
           that
           hinders
           their
           co-operating
           openly
           to
           it's
           Subversion
           ,
           is
           an
           Apprehension
           ,
           
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           effected
           without
           too
           much
           private
           and
           publick
           Damage
           ;
           which
           restraining
           Thought
           ,
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           some
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           argue
           the
           Goodness
           of
           their
           natural
           Temper
           ,
           yet
           it
           speaks
           a
           mean
           and
           ungenerous
           Understanding
           .
           Now
           all
           these
           ,
           who
           are
           indeed
           the
           Bulk
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           are
           extreamly
           pleased
           at
           the
           Irtegularities
           ,
           illegal
           Excesses
           ,
           and
           Miscarriages
           of
           the
           Ministerial
           Conduct
           and
           Management
           ;
           there
           being
           nothing
           that
           they
           do
           more
           cover
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           the
           Government
           loaded
           with
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           rendred
           odlous
           ,
           as
           reckoning
           it
           a
           m●e●
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           lawful
           Establishment
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           your
           Administration
           gratifies
           many
           Thousands
           whom
           you
           call
           your
           Friends
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           It
           doth
           all
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           because
           the
           Iniquity
           and
           Badness
           of
           it
           gives
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           prospect
           and
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           the
           Government
           pulled
           down
           ,
           with
           more
           Facility
           and
           Resistance
           than
           it
           was
           set
           up
           :
           But
           how
           Loyal
           you
           are
           to
           your
           Master
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           we
           shall
           discourse
           anon
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           having
           discharged
           the
           foregoing
           Postulata
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Brevity
           that
           the
           Matter
           would
           admit
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           a
           more
           particular
           Recapitulation
           of
           the
           Miscarriages
           in
           the
           Conduct
           of
           K.
           
           W's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           of
           yours
           ,
           which
           have
           far
           exceeded
           that
           of
           others
           in
           Illegality
           ,
           Inhumamanities
           and
           barbarous
           Practices
           :
           And
           I
           do
           challenge
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           ere
           I
           advance
           any
           further
           ,
           to
           name
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Thing
           called
           a
           Grievance
           under
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           James
           ,
           that
           has
           not
           been
           repeated
           or
           out-gone
           since
           the
           Reign
           of
           K.
           W.
           May
           be
           we
           have
           not
           had
           all
           the
           same
           things
           over
           again
           in
           Specie
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           had
           them
           to
           the
           full
           in
           the
           Value
           and
           Equivalent
           .
           And
           for
           those
           we
           have
           not
           had
           specifically
           repeated
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           because
           they
           have
           been
           thought
           unlawful
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Passions
           and
           Inclinations
           of
           K
           W
           ,
           and
           hi●
           Ministers
           are
           of
           a
           disti●ct
           kind
           from
           those
           of
           K.
           James
           ,
           and
           travel
           in
           a
           different
           Road
           from
           what
           his
           did
           .
           But
           if
           the
           former
           King
           did
           in
           some
           things
           exceed
           the
           Bounds
           which
           the
           Law
           had
           chalked
           out
           as
           the
           Measures
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           thereby
           have
           brought
           all
           his
           People
           to
           stand
           upon
           ●he
           same
           level
           of
           Capaci●y
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           civil
           and
           military
           Employs
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           putting
           a
           Period
           to
           Persecutions
           for
           matters
           of
           meer
           Conscience
           and
           revealed
           Religion
           ,
           without
           damage
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           Law
           established
           ,
           either
           in
           it's
           Dignities
           ,
           Properties
           or
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           Noble
           and
           Royal
           Ends
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           served
           to
           excuse
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           justify
           ,
           the
           little
           irregular
           Excesses
           taken
           and
           persued
           for
           compassing
           of
           them
           :
           Whereas
           we
           have
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           not
           only
           seen
           the
           principal
           Offices
           of
           Honour
           and
           Trust
           ,
           rightfully
           due
           only
           to
           natural
           Subjects
           ,
           conferred
           and
           bestowed
           chiefly
           upon
           Foreigners
           ,
           but
           have
           had
           the
           Misfortune
           to
           be
           often
           arbitrarily
           rob'd
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           the
           leaving
           us
           no
           legal
           bottom
           at
           all
           to
           stand
           upon
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           worse
           in
           it self
           ,
           than
           the
           having
           our
           Countreymen
           ,
           Fellow-Christians
           and
           Neighbours
           brought
           ,
           in
           the
           things
           fore-mentioned
           and
           practised
           under
           K.
           
           James's
           Reign
           ,
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           square
           with
           our selves
           .
           And
           the
           Invasion
           upon
           our
           most
           essential
           Right
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           and
           most
           inseperable
           and
           valuable
           Property
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Freedom
           of
           our
           Persons
           ,
           and
           Safety
           of
           our
           Mansion-Houses
           ,
           has
           been
           so
           daring
           ,
           notorious
           and
           often
           repeated
           ,
           that
           the
           Ministers
           of
           K.
           W.
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           solicit
           and
           procure
           divers
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           sometimes
           ,
           to
           legitimate
           them
           beforehand
           to
           commit
           Rapine
           upon
           ou●
           Liberties
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           dispensing
           oftner
           than
           once
           with
           the
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           Act
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           to
           indemnify
           them
           for
           the
           Violences
           they
           had
           perpetrated
           without
           a
           previous
           Allowance
           .
           And
           as
           we
           have
           had
           the
           same
           or
           the
           like
           Oppressions
           and
           Grievances
           renewed
           ,
           which
           we
           pretended
           to
           be
           under
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           complained
           of
           before
           ;
           so
           there
           are
           two
           very
           ill-favoured
           Aggravations
           attend
           the
           latter
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           former
           were
           no
           ways
           accompanied
           .
           One
           is
           ,
           That
           we
           have
           increased
           our
           Disease
           ,
           where
           we
           expected
           our
           Remedy
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           who
           set
           up
           for
           our
           Physicians
           ,
           have
           enlarged
           our
           Wounds
           ,
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           curing
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           have
           Poyson
           administred
           to
           us
           in
           the
           room
           of
           healing
           Medicines
           .
           All
           Men
           know
           with
           what
           different
           pre-apprehensions
           in
           many
           of
           the
           People
           K.
           James
           and
           K.
           W.
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           as
           much
           exceeded
           our
           hopes
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           has
           disappointed
           them
           .
           The
           other
           is
           ,
           That
           whereas
           K.
           James
           erred
           upon
           Example
           in
           most
           Things
           ,
           without
           seasonable
           and
           temperate
           Caution
           given
           him
           in
           any
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Authority
           
           of
           the
           Judges
           (
           whose
           Office
           it
           was
           to
           expound
           the
           Laws
           to
           him
           )
           in
           some
           :
           The
           Illegallties
           of
           this
           Reign
           ,
           are
           ,
           in
           Contradiction
           to
           Promises
           ,
           in
           violation
           of
           Stipulations
           ,
           in
           defiance
           of
           Warnings
           ,
           without
           the
           Countenance
           and
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Improbation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           registered
           in
           divers
           of
           their
           Addresses
           :
           From
           which
           it
           is
           very
           obvious
           for
           peevish
           People
           to
           draw
           a
           couple
           of
           unfriendly
           but
           very
           natural
           Consequences
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           repeating
           the
           worst
           of
           Things
           chargeable
           upon
           King
           
           James's
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           perpetrating
           those
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           mischievous
           nature
           ,
           than
           any
           it
           could
           be
           accused
           of
           ,
           you
           have
           ridiculed
           all
           the
           Motives
           of
           his
           Abdication
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           an
           Act
           of
           insolent
           Disloyalty
           ,
           and
           perverseness
           of
           Will
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Zeal
           to
           preserve
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           our
           Liberties
           ;
           tho
           had
           that
           been
           as
           real
           is
           it
           was
           pretended
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           justified
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           :
           So
           the
           Ministers
           of
           K.
           W.
           by
           doing
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           given
           occasion
           for
           ,
           and
           provocation
           unto
           another
           Revolution
           ,
           but
           have
           made
           it
           vastly
           more
           needful
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           more
           vindicable
           than
           that
           which
           was
           before
           .
        
         
           Now
           tho
           the
           Illegalities
           and
           Miscarriages
           ,
           whereof
           you
           are
           guilty
           in
           your
           Ministerial
           Administration
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           do
           ex●end
           to
           all
           the
           Parts
           and
           Branches
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           both
           as
           you
           are
           a
           Privy
           Councellor
           ,
           and
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           no
           less
           compass
           than
           the
           vast
           Latitude
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           wherein
           you
           have
           occasion
           to
           interpose
           ,
           under
           the
           one
           Capacity
           as
           well
           as
           t'other
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           not
           only
           confine
           my self
           at
           present
           to
           those
           Offences
           ,
           Transgressions
           and
           Crimes
           ,
           whereof
           you
           are
           accusable
           as
           
             Secretary
             of
             State
          
           ,
           but
           even
           narrow
           them
           to
           such
           as
           meerly
           relate
           to
           your
           seizing
           ,
           detaining
           ,
           treating
           Men
           while
           in
           hold
           ,
           and
           prosecuting
           of
           them
           upon
           pretended
           criminal
           Allegations
           of
           Treason
           or
           Misdemeanor
           against
           the
           Government
           :
           And
           these
           are
           so
           variou
           for
           their
           Quality
           ,
           and
           many
           for
           their
           Number
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           have
           both
           sufficiently
           represented
           you
           ,
           and
           done
           what
           becomes
           me
           to
           awaken
           and
           alarm
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           before
           I
           have
           gone
           through
           them
           ;
           which
           I
           purpose
           to
           do
           with
           all
           the
           Brevity
           imaginable
           .
           And
           the
           First
           of
           this
           Sort
           whereof
           I
           not
           only
           accuse
           and
           publish
           you
           Guilty
           ,
           but
           consign
           you
           over
           to
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           impeached
           and
           prosecuted
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           your
           hounding
           out
           the
           Messengers
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           armed
           with
           Blank-Warrants
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           apprehend
           and
           make
           a
           Prey
           of
           whom
           rhey
           will
           ;
           which
           is
           in
           effect
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           a
           Pretence
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           cloath
           them
           with
           an
           Authority
           to
           bid
           every
           one
           Stand
           ,
           and
           Deliver
           ,
           whom
           they
           meet
           with
           .
           And
           were
           not
           the
           Jacobites
           more
           tame
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           peaceable
           ,
           than
           you
           would
           have
           them
           be
           believed
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           would
           long
           e're
           this
           ,
           without
           becoming
           guilty
           by
           Law
           ,
           either
           of
           Man-slaughter
           or
           Murder
           .
           have
           stab●'d
           or
           pistoled
           some
           of
           your
           Officers
           ,
           who
           have
           assaulted
           and
           hall'd
           them
           to
           Prison
           ,
           under
           the
           Countenance
           of
           your
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           mention
           of
           Names
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           individually
           pointed
           forth
           as
           the
           Perso
           is
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
           For
           what
           is
           this
           but
           to
           commissionate
           your
           Officers
           to
           go
           a
           Mucking
           ,
           which
           au●ho●zeth
           those
           that
           first
           can
           to
           knock
           them
           on
           the
           Head
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           secure
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           their
           going
           about
           as
           priviledged
           Assassinates
           of
           out
           Laws
           and
           Freedom
           .
           For
           a
           Badge
           and
           Blank-Warrant
           do
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Laws
           and
           those
           of
           all
           Nations
           besides
           ,
           no
           more
           restrain
           me
           from
           resisting
           ,
           and
           thereby
           defending
           and
           vindicating
           the
           Liberty
           of
           my
           Person
           ,
           than
           the
           
             Blew
             Cloak
          
           and
           
             Case
             of
             Pistols
          
           of
           
             a
             Dutch
             Trooper
          
           do
           forbid
           my
           drawing
           upon
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           violently
           assaults
           me
           in
           the
           Street
           or
           Road.
           Nor
           does
           the
           issuing
           out
           of
           such
           Warrants
           import
           any
           thing
           less
           than
           the
           furnishing
           Fellows
           with
           a
           License
           to
           rob
           Men
           ;
           seeing
           those
           whom
           they
           once
           seize
           ,
           must
           before
           they
           recover
           their
           Liberty
           pay
           down
           a
           Ransom
           for
           it
           :
           Which
           ,
           to
           express
           it
           with
           all
           the
           Modesty
           I
           can
           ,
           is
           the
           transforming
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           into
           that
           of
           Licenser
           for
           
             Picking
             of
             Pockets
          
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Rule
           among
           a
           certain
           Tribe
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           the
           Holder
           and
           Receiver
           is
           to
           have
           Shares
           with
           the
           Diver
           and
           Taker
           ;
           so
           it
           gives
           too
           much
           ground
           for
           a
           Suspicion
           ,
           that
           either
           you
           or
           your
           Clerks
           find
           your
           Interest
           and
           Advantage
           in
           this
           Pillage
           .
           But
           to
           wave
           the
           giving
           this
           Practice
           any
           further
           the
           Character
           which
           it
           justly
           deserves
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           that
           as
           it
           is
           highly
           illegal
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           extreamly
           inhumane
           and
           barbarous
           .
        
         
           A
           Second
           Contempt
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           neglect
           of
           ,
           and
           deviation
           from
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Execution
           
           of
           your
           Place
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           tho
           you
           insert
           the
           Names
           of
           those
           in
           your
           Warrants
           whom
           you
           would
           have
           seiz'd
           ,
           yet
           you
           do
           not
           always
           express
           and
           specify
           the
           Crimes
           ,
           for
           which
           you
           require
           them
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           Method
           of
           your
           Administration
           less
           arbitrary
           and
           criminal
           than
           the
           former
           was
           :
           For
           as
           no
           Title
           you
           bear
           ,
           or
           Character
           you
           are
           cloathed
           with
           ,
           empowers
           you
           to
           deseize
           any
           Man
           of
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           whom
           the
           Law
           deseizeth
           ,
           nor
           for
           any
           Offence
           (
           how
           much
           soever
           it
           may
           provoke
           and
           enrage
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Trenchard
           )
           but
           that
           which
           the
           Law
           has
           made
           thereunto
           obnoxious
           ;
           so
           the
           Commanding
           to
           apprehend
           Men
           without
           mentioning
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           is
           the
           acting
           despotically
           ,
           and
           the
           advancing
           your
           Will
           and
           Passions
           into
           the
           place
           and
           room
           of
           Laws
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Axiom
           in
           our
           Constitution
           ,
           That
           Corpus
           and
           Causa
           must
           go
           together
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           not
           that
           which
           the
           Law
           accounts
           the
           last
           ,
           no
           man
           ,
           be
           his
           Title
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           is
           legally
           empowered
           to
           lay
           hands
           upon
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Monarchy
           of
           England
           is
           not
           Seignioral
           ,
           but
           Royal
           ;
           being
           a
           Government
           under
           which
           we
           are
           Freemen
           ,
           having
           Rights
           and
           Properties
           ;
           not
           Villains
           and
           Slaves
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           Right
           nor
           Property
           in
           any
           thing
           :
           And
           therefore
           whatsoever
           the
           Subject
           has
           a
           Right
           in
           ,
           he
           must
           both
           be
           entituled
           peaceably
           and
           securely
           to
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           Remedy
           for
           the
           recovering
           it
           ,
           if
           disseized
           and
           dispossessed
           .
           And
           without
           these
           ,
           it
           's
           in
           vain
           to
           talk
           of
           being
           governed
           by
           Laws
           ,
           all
           we
           are
           and
           have
           being
           subjected
           to
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
           But
           so
           provident
           is
           the
           Law
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           the
           
           King
           's
           Writ
           under
           his
           Great
           Seal
           cannot
           imprison
           a
           Subject
           ,
           unless
           it
           shews
           a
           Cause
           :
           And
           were
           a
           Writ
           of
           that
           nature
           sent
           to
           a
           Sheriff
           to
           be
           executed
           ,
           he
           may
           return
           it
           without
           doing
           what
           is
           required
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           no
           ways
           punishable
           for
           his
           Disobedience
           or
           Neglect
           ,
           the
           Writ
           having
           been
           void
           in
           Law.
           And
           can
           we
           imagine
           ,
           that
           the
           
           King's
           Warrants
           ,
           issued
           out
           by
           a
           Secretary
           ought
           to
           have
           more
           power
           and
           efficacy
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           than
           his
           Writ
           under
           his
           Brood
           Seal
           hath
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           we
           must
           renounce
           Sense
           and
           Understanding
           ere
           we
           sink
           into
           such
           a
           Belief
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Law
           doth
           not
           give
           you
           a
           Power
           over
           our
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           ,
           nor
           any
           Prerogative
           wherewith
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           are
           vested
           allows
           you
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           Man's
           Estate
           or
           Chattels
           ;
           much
           less
           can
           you
           in
           their
           Name
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Authority
           ,
           imprison
           our
           Persons
           ,
           seeing
           Scripture
           as
           well
           as
           Reason
           do
           assure
           us
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Body
             is
             more
             worth
             than
             Raiment
             ,
          
           where
           ,
           by
           Raiment
           ,
           according
           to
           all
           Expositors
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Canonists
           ,
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           outward
           is
           meant
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           it
           from
           Corporal
           .
           For
           the
           Common
           Law
           hath
           so
           adjusted
           and
           circumscribed
           the
           King's
           Prerogative
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           cannot
           prejudice
           any
           Man
           in
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           Inheritance
           a
           man
           has
           ,
           is
           the
           Liberty
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           all
           other
           things
           being
           subordinate
           and
           subservient
           to
           that
           .
           Yea
           ,
           so
           tender
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           our
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Wrong
           be
           done
           to
           a
           Man's
           Person
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           oblige
           him
           to
           sustain
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           accept
           a
           Remedy
           ;
           This
           being
           a
           Rule
           in
           Law
           ,
           That
           
             Corporalis
             Injuria
             non
             receipt
             Estimationeme
             futuro
             ,
          
           that
           
             no
             Damages
             recovered
             by
             the
             Injured
             Person
             are
             a
             sufficient
             Recompence
             for
             a
             Wrong
             that
             is
             Corporal
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           where
           the
           Law
           doth
           not
           deseize
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           render
           him
           imprisonable
           ,
           it
           makes
           many
           things
           lawful
           in
           Defence
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           in
           some
           particulars
           be
           Trespasses
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           very
           heinous
           Offences
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Maxim
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             Quod
             quis
             ob●tutelam
             Corporis
             sui
             fecerit
             ,
             id
             jure
             fecisse
             existimatur
             ,
             That
             whatsoever
             a
             Man
             does
             in
             the
             necessary
             Defence
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             to
             have
             done
             it
             rightfully
             .
          
           Nor
           can
           any
           man
           be
           innocent
           ,
           that
           you
           from
           Pique
           ,
           Revenge
           or
           Avarice
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           make
           guilty
           ,
           if
           your
           bare
           voting
           and
           pronouncing
           him
           so
           in
           a
           Paper
           with
           your
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           to
           it
           shall
           subject
           him
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           if
           he
           really
           were
           .
           How
           often
           does
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           a
           Matter
           which
           the
           Law
           makes
           no
           Offence
           ,
           may
           give
           more
           Provocation
           to
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           it
           declares
           and
           publishes
           a
           heinous
           Crime
           ?
           Must
           he
           therefore
           be
           allowed
           to
           wreck
           his
           Spleen
           in
           punishing
           the
           former
           ,
           more
           than
           he
           does
           imploy
           his
           Justice
           in
           chastising
           the
           latter
           ?
           For
           example
           ,
           Should
           any
           one
           write
           a
           Satyr
           on
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           with
           the
           Wit
           and
           Acrimony
           that
           
             Petronius
             Arbiter
          
           writ
           one
           upon
           
           Nero's
           Court
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           Punishments
           so
           severe
           but
           the
           Law
           would
           adjudge
           the
           Author
           to
           them
           .
           Whereas
           should
           the
           History
           of
           the
           last
           five
           or
           six
           Years
           Transactions
           be
           writ
           with
           the
           Truth
           that
           becomes
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           
           seasoning
           which
           may
           make
           it
           palatable
           to
           the
           Age
           ,
           the
           Law
           would
           render
           this
           no
           Crime
           ,
           nor
           subject
           the
           Writer
           to
           any
           Penalty
           ;
           and
           yet
           some
           think
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           History
           would
           more
           provoke
           and
           enrage
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           render
           it
           more
           ridiculous
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Satyrs
           in
           the
           World
           would
           .
           So
           that
           when
           your
           Ministers
           are
           most
           angry
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           always
           the
           most
           legal
           cause
           for
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           the
           reasons
           of
           every
           Apprehension
           and
           Commitment
           be
           not
           declared
           in
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           a
           Man
           may
           be
           treated
           as
           a
           Traytor
           against
           K.
           William
           ,
           and
           a
           Conspirator
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Government
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           bottom
           all
           that
           the
           Gentleman
           is
           taken
           up
           and
           thrown
           into
           Prison
           for
           ,
           may
           be
           only
           a
           piece
           of
           Banter
           upon
           the
           
             Green-Ribbon
             Secretary
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Lampoon
           upon
           the
           mighty
           States-man
           ,
           perfected
           in
           the
           Politicks
           by
           the
           Degrees
           he
           took
           at
           the
           Rose-Club
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           your
           knowing
           my
           Name
           ,
           and
           the
           inserting
           it
           into
           a
           Warrant
           ,
           that
           gives
           you
           a
           Right
           over
           my
           Person
           and
           Freedom
           ,
           but
           my
           being
           chatged
           with
           some
           Offence
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Law
           has
           made
           me
           forfeit
           my
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           rendered
           me
           imprisonable
           .
           And
           if
           my
           Offence
           were
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           in
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           I
           might
           come
           to
           lose
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           tho'
           innocent
           of
           any
           Crime
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           merely
           for
           being
           thought
           to
           know
           too
           much
           of
           the
           Treachery
           and
           Bribery
           of
           certain
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           an
           observing
           Person
           must
           shut
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           stop
           his
           Ears
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           avoid
           all
           Conversation
           ,
           to
           remain
           long
           a
           stranger
           unto
           .
           In
           a
           Word
           ,
           we
           hold
           not
           our
           Liberties
           by
           Law
           ,
           but
           precariously
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Discretion
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           are
           no
           more
           Freemen
           but
           Slaves
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           not
           to
           be
           told
           why
           we
           were
           stript
           and
           divested
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           A
           Third
           Thing
           whereof
           you
           are
           accusable
           ,
           as
           departing
           from
           and
           transgressing
           the
           Law
           ,
           In
           the
           execution
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           i●
           ,
           That
           tho
           you
           both
           specify
           Persons
           and
           Crimes
           in
           your
           Warrants
           ,
           yet
           you
           order
           the
           apprehending
           Men
           for
           those
           Crimes
           ,
           
             upon
             bare
             and
             naked
             Suspicion
          
           ,
           without
           any
           Proof
           or
           Deposition
           upon
           Oath
           before
           you
           of
           their
           being
           guilty
           of
           them
           .
           The
           common
           Tenour
           of
           the
           Warrants
           for
           a
           long
           time
           used
           to
           be
           ,
           The
           empower●ng
           the
           taking
           up
           such
           and
           such
           ,
           upon
           Suspicion
           of
           Treason
           and
           High
           Misdemeanour
           against
           the
           Government
           ;
           till
           this
           Form
           of
           Commitment
           coming
           to
           be
           argued
           at
           the
           
             King's
             Bench
             Bar
             ,
             Anno
          
           1690.
           such
           Persons
           were
           declared
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           Durance
           
             contra
             Legem
             Terr
             〈…〉
          
           .
           For
           tho'
           according
           to
           Law
           a
           Person
           may
           be
           taken
           up
           upon
           Suspicion
           ,
           yet
           he
           cannot
           be
           legally
           detained
           and
           imprisoned
           upon
           Suspicion
           ,
           but
           where
           there
           appears
           no
           more
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           be
           discharged
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           admitted
           to
           Bail
           :
           There
           being
           this
           Difference
           between
           Discharging
           and
           Bailing
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           Imprisonment
           ,
           where●s
           the
           fi●st
           is
           a
           total
           Delivery
           :
           In
           the
           one
           Case
           the
           Man
           walks
           abroad
           ,
           dragging
           his
           Chains
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           upon
           Parole
           to
           his
           Sureties
           :
           In
           the
           other
           he
           is
           a
           perfect
           Freeman
           ,
           and
           may
           dispose
           of
           himself
           (
           so
           as
           it
           is
           without
           Injury
           to
           any
           )
           as
           he
           will.
           But
           neither
           the
           Illegality
           of
           the
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           nor
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Judges
           that
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           has
           been
           sufficient
           to
           deter
           you
           from
           proceeding
           sometimes
           in
           the
           same
           Method
           and
           Course
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           sail
           sooner
           or
           later
           to
           rise
           in
           Judgment
           against
           you
           ,
           that
           having
           committed
           Col.
           Parker
           to
           the
           Tower
           for
           High-Treason
           ,
           as
           you
           pretended
           ,
           yet
           you
           told
           my
           L.
           Lucas
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           not
           Witnesses
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           resolved
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           hold
           ,
           till
           you
           could
           procure
           some
           :
           Which
           that
           noble
           Lord
           imparting
           to
           the
           Collonel
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           Friendship
           or
           th●o
           Indiscretion
           ,
           he
           thereupon
           contrived
           and
           made
           his
           Escape
           .
           For
           what
           less
           was
           this
           than
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           how
           innocent
           soever
           he
           might
           be
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           Malice
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           be
           to
           Justice
           ;
           and
           that
           tho'
           he
           was
           not
           guilty
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           designed
           and
           concluded
           he
           should
           be
           made
           so
           :
           Nor
           can
           any
           Thing
           be
           more
           arbitrary
           and
           illegal
           ,
           than
           without
           Information
           upon
           Oath
           to
           apprehend
           and
           commit
           Men
           ,
           and
           because
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           suspect
           them
           to
           be
           guilty
           ,
           to
           treat
           them
           therefore
           as
           if
           they
           were
           .
           Surely
           ,
           If
           Suspicion
           be
           sufficient
           to
           render
           Persons
           guilty
           ,
           and
           subject
           them
           to
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           if
           they
           were
           ,
           very
           few
           will
           be
           long
           safe
           ,
           or
           accounted
           innocent
           .
           And
           as
           your
           most
           timourous
           Creatures
           are
           always
           the
           most
           suspicious
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Ape
           and
           Baboo●
           to
           fear
           and
           flee
           from
           the
           Snail
           ;
           so
           ,
           of
           all
           Persons
           that
           ever
           exercised
           the
           Office
           ,
           which
           you
           are
           now
           honoured
           to
           do
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           best
           qualified
           ,
           through
           constitutional
           Cowardice
           and
           Fear
           ,
           to
           entertain
           
           treasonable
           Suspicions
           of
           all
           such
           whom
           you
           hate
           ,
           and
           do
           therefore
           dread
           .
           But
           pray
           Sir
           ,
           How
           would
           you
           have
           stiled
           such
           a
           Proceeding
           heretofore
           against
           your self
           ?
           Seeing
           your
           Memory
           cannot
           be
           so
           weak
           and
           treacherous
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           should
           have
           forgotten
           ,
           how
           during
           the
           several
           Years
           that
           you
           were
           really
           guil●y
           of
           plotting
           and
           conspiring
           against
           King
           
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           ,
           you
           were
           nevertheless
           permitted
           to
           live
           at
           Ease
           and
           Peace
           ,
           because
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Government
           had
           not
           positive
           Evidence
           against
           you
           :
           tho'
           they
           had
           all
           the
           while
           both
           Suspicion
           enough
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           Ground
           for
           it
           .
           And
           is
           this
           the
           best
           Return
           you
           make
           the
           Nation
           for
           having
           been
           released
           and
           discharged
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           and
           gentle
           Confinement
           ,
           An.
           1683.
           when
           Hundreds
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           your self
           ,
           knew
           you
           were
           guilty
           to
           the
           highest
           Degree
           ,
           and
           yet
           discharged
           because
           there
           did
           not
           appear
           sufficient
           and
           credible
           Evidence
           against
           you
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           blessed
           Advantage
           we
           have
           attained
           unto
           by
           the
           laying
           aside
           those
           whom
           we
           stil'd
           Tori●s
           ,
           to
           introduce
           and
           imploy
           such
           who
           gloried
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Whigs
           ?
           And
           are
           these
           the
           Felicities
           we
           are
           to
           reap
           by
           a
           Government
           under
           which
           all
           the
           Grievances
           of
           former
           Reigns
           were
           both
           promised
           and
           expected
           to
           be
           redressed
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           Fingers
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           this
           ,
           heavier
           than
           the
           Loins
           of
           the
           worst
           of
           those
           that
           were
           imployed
           under
           the
           two
           last
           ?
           Tho
           the
           Woman
           that
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Oven
           ,
           might
           be
           excus'd
           for
           looking
           for
           her
           Daughter
           there
           ,
           yet
           it
           would
           have
           been
           unkind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           unn●tural
           and
           unjust
           ,
           when
           she
           did
           not
           find
           her
           ,
           to
           have
           accounted
           her
           guilty
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           treated
           her
           accordingly
           ,
           merely
           upon
           the
           remembrance
           of
           her
           own
           Crime
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           from
           this
           illegal
           and
           villainous
           Practice
           of
           apprehending
           and
           imprisoning
           Persons
           upon
           naked
           Suspicions
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           forced
           to
           hawk
           after
           ,
           bribe
           and
           suborn
           Witnesses
           against
           them
           after
           you
           have
           taken
           them
           into
           Custody
           ,
           For
           this
           is
           that
           which
           you
           become
           in
           a
           manner
           necessitated
           unto
           ,
           for
           the
           Vindication
           of
           your
           Wisdom
           and
           Justice
           in
           having
           committed
           them
           ,
           And
           they
           had
           need
           have
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Honour
           ,
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           escape
           the
           Temptation
           to
           such
           Villainies
           ,
           who
           have
           run
           themselves
           into
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           either
           get
           those
           destroyed
           ,
           or
           be
           disgraced
           and
           punished
           themselves
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           enough
           that
           your
           imprisoning
           any
           one
           for
           Treason
           is
           equivalent
           to
           a
           
             Si
             quis
          
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           invite
           and
           allure
           all
           that
           can
           to
           come
           in
           and
           depose
           ;
           but
           that
           you
           must
           send
           through
           the
           3
           Kingdoms
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           several
           Coun●ies
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           enroll
           and
           muster
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           to
           allow
           more
           for
           levying
           one
           qualified
           for
           Villany
           and
           Impudence
           to
           do
           you
           Service
           at
           the
           Old-Baily
           and
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           than
           for
           listing
           a
           whole
           Foot-Company
           to
           fight
           in
           Flanders
           .
           And
           by
           setting
           a
           Price
           upon
           the
           Lives
           of
           innocent
           Men
           ,
           but
           whom
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           suspect
           as
           criminal
           ,
           you
           draw
           in
           the
           necessitous
           and
           mercenary
           to
           drag
           them
           by
           Perjuries
           to
           Scaffolds
           and
           Gibbets
           .
           But
           to
           conclude
           this
           Head
           ,
           Festus
           the
           Heathen
           Roman
           was
           better
           instructed
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           than
           some
           of
           our
           Christian
           Secretaries
           are
           under
           all
           their
           Advantages
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           seeing
           he
           could
           say
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           it
           recorded
           in
           the
           most
           infallible
           History
           ,
           namely
           ,
           Acts
           the
           25.
           ver
           .
           the
           
             last
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             without
             Reason
             to
             send
             a
             Man
             to
             Prison
             without
             Cause
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           proceed
           to
           a
           Fourth
           Instance
           of
           your
           violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           when
           you
           humble
           your self
           to
           assign
           the
           Offences
           for
           which
           you
           order
           Men
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           you
           frequently
           alledge
           and
           insert
           in
           your
           
             Warrants
             ,
             those
             Matters
             for
             Crimes
          
           which
           the
           Law
           does
           no
           way
           account
           
             sufficient
             either
             for
             the
             seizing
             or
             detaining
             any
             .
          
           Actions
           are
           stubborn
           and
           unpliable
           Things
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           none
           to
           alter
           or
           raise
           the
           value
           of
           beyond
           what
           the
           Law
           has
           set
           them
           at
           ,
           and
           stampt
           them
           for
           .
           So
           that
           tho
           you
           may
           make
           
             Dutch
             Skillings
          
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           intrinsically
           
             worth
             Two
             Pence
          
           ,
           to
           pass
           for
           an
           
             English
             Six
             Pence
          
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           not
           think
           of
           doing
           so
           by
           Actions
           ,
           tho
           really
           offensive
           ;
           and
           render
           that
           Treasonable
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           an
           Undecency
           or
           at
           the
           most
           a
           Misdemeanour
           .
           To
           piss
           at
           White-Hall-Gate
           may
           draw
           the
           Guard
           upon
           one
           till
           he
           has
           paid
           his
           Six-Pence
           ,
           which
           tho
           he
           be
           not
           obliged
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           bestow
           ,
           rather
           than
           draw
           a
           Crowd
           about
           him
           and
           be
           houted
           at
           ;
           but
           it
           were
           to
           push
           such
           a
           matter
           too
           far
           ,
           to
           send
           the
           Man
           to
           Newgate
           or
           to
           the
           Gate-house
           for
           it
           :
           And
           yet
           I
           am
           very
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           should
           you
           produce
           it
           as
           an
           Overt-Act
           ,
           whereby
           to
           prove
           the
           Person
           guilty
           of
           having
           designed
           to
           
           murder
           K.
           W
           ,
           or
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Tower
           ,
           you
           might
           have
           some
           
             London
             Juries
          
           that
           would
           both
           find
           the
           Bill
           and
           convict
           him
           upon
           it
           .
           Tho
           you
           be
           priviledg'd
           to
           bestow
           upon
           your
           own
           Children
           (
           whether
           begotten
           in
           Wedlock
           or
           out
           of
           it
           )
           what
           Names
           you
           please
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           vested
           with
           no
           Right
           of
           giving
           other
           Titles
           to
           Men's
           Actions
           than
           what
           the
           Law
           has
           conferr'd
           and
           fastened
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           to
           speak
           plainly
           ,
           your
           committing
           Persons
           (
           as
           the
           usual
           Tenour
           of
           your
           Warrants
           run
           )
           upon
           pretence
           of
           their
           having
           
             been
             Aiding
             and
             Assisting
             to
             K.
          
           William's
           Enemies
           ,
           without
           the
           condescending
           to
           mention
           the
           Particulars
           wherein
           ,
           which
           you
           seldom
           vouchsafe
           to
           do
           ,
           are
           no
           legal
           Commitments
           ,
           but
           highly
           Arbitrary
           .
           For
           besides
           ,
           That
           the
           Law
           admits
           no
           Man
           to
           be
           divested
           and
           deseiz'd
           of
           his
           Freedom
           upon
           general
           and
           indefinite
           Allegations
           ,
           without
           mentioning
           at
           the
           least
           the
           Species
           of
           the
           Crime
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           individual
           Act
           ;
           so
           there
           are
           innumerable
           Cases
           ,
           wherein
           a
           Person
           very
           Loyal
           to
           this
           Government
           may
           be
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           to
           K.
           
           W's
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           be
           neither
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           nor
           Misdemeanour
           .
           For
           suppose
           I
           were
           indebted
           to
           a
           Banker
           or
           a
           Merchant
           in
           Paris
           the
           Sum
           of
           Ten
           Thousand
           Pounds
           for
           redeeming
           my
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           ransoming
           four
           or
           five
           Ships
           from
           Jamaica
           or
           Barbadoes
           ,
           on
           which
           my
           whole
           Estate
           and
           Fortune
           had
           been
           imbarqued
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           Neglect
           of
           the
           Government
           to
           protect
           our
           Navigation
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           
             French
             Privateers
          
           ,
           whilst
           our
           Fleet
           was
           fooling
           away
           a
           Campaign
           ,
           and
           squandring
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           upon
           the
           impracticable
           Expeditions
           of
           
             Bombing
             Brest
          
           and
           Callice
           ,
           and
           
             blowing
             up
             Dunkirk
          
           by
           your
           
             Machine
             Vessels
          
           ;
           this
           were
           an
           aiding
           K.
           
           W's
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           relieving
           my self
           :
           And
           yet
           it
           would
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           any
           sort
           of
           Crime
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           a
           Duty
           I
           ow'd
           my
           Family
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           Justice
           to
           my
           Creditor
           .
           Or
           suppose
           ,
           that
           a
           General
           Officer
           in
           our
           Army
           ,
           thro
           staying
           too
           long
           in
           the
           Field
           to
           cover
           the
           Escape
           of
           K.
           W.
           and
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Flight
           or
           Retreat
           of
           our
           Troops
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Landen
           ,
           and
           thereby
           coming
           to
           be
           wounded
           ,
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           Namure
           ,
           where
           ,
           by
           
           Luxemburg's
           Order
           ,
           he
           was
           better
           treated
           than
           he
           would
           have
           been
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           should
           ,
           in
           Recognition
           of
           the
           generous
           Care
           that
           was
           taken
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           gratitude
           for
           the
           noble
           Entertainment
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           send
           to
           the
           Mareschal
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Campaign
           ,
           2
           or
           3
           of
           the
           best
           Horses
           he
           could
           purchase
           for
           Money
           ;
           this
           were
           certainly
           to
           be
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           to
           the
           King's
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           yet
           none
           will
           believe
           it
           criminal
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           a
           treasonable
           Offence
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           both
           furnished
           with
           your
           Morals
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           your
           Law
           and
           Politicks
           .
           Let
           us
           put
           the
           Case
           ,
           That
           one
           of
           the
           French
           King's
           Physicians
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           near
           his
           Person
           and
           extreamly
           in
           his
           Confidence
           ,
           should
           offer
           to
           poyson
           him
           ,
           provided
           K.
           W.
           or
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           would
           promise
           to
           pay
           them
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ;
           most
           Insallibly
           ,
           the
           discovering
           this
           to
           
             Lewis
             Le
             Grand
          
           ,
           would
           be
           an
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           the
           only
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           whom
           K.
           W.
           thinks
           most
           his
           Enemy
           :
           And
           yet
           no
           Man
           of
           Sense
           ,
           Honour
           or
           Vertue
           ,
           would
           account
           it
           a
           Crime
           ;
           seeing
           the
           
             Roman
             Consuls
          
           detecting
           the
           like
           to
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           when
           in
           actual
           War
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Bowels
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           esteemed
           an
           Offence
           against
           the
           Senate
           and
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           both
           the
           Praise
           of
           that
           People
           then
           ,
           and
           the
           Commendation
           of
           all
           Nations
           and
           Ages
           since
           ,
           of
           being
           a
           noble
           ,
           brave
           and
           vertuous
           Action
           .
           Or
           suppose
           ,
           That
           some
           of
           our
           almost
           ruined
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Mr.
           —
           who
           lost
           Shares
           and
           Cargoes
           in
           23
           several
           Ships
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           have
           taken
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           utmost
           Care
           both
           of
           our
           
             Royal
             Navy
          
           ,
           and
           our
           
             three
             and
             forty
             Cruisers
          
           ,
           appointed
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           to
           secure
           and
           preserve
           our
           Trade
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           suppose
           that
           such
           Persons
           shall
           (
           after
           the
           Pattern
           of
           the
           Merchants
           of
           Amsterdam
           and
           Rotterdam
           )
           make
           themselves
           Freemen
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           Stockholen
           or
           Copenhagen
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           Quality
           freely
           and
           boldly
           trade
           with
           France
           ,
           this
           would
           not
           only
           be
           an
           aiding
           and
           assisting
           of
           the
           King's
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           the
           running
           counter
           to
           an
           express
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           makes
           it
           highly
           criminal
           ;
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           think
           that
           the
           Government
           would
           do
           wisely
           to
           call
           it
           Treason
           ,
           and
           to
           prosecute
           it
           as
           any
           manner
           of
           Crime
           :
           Unless
           our
           Ministers
           have
           a
           Mind
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           whole
           Nation
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           be
           embarqu'd
           in
           a
           design
           of
           breaking
           the
           Exchange
           of
           London
           to
           enrich
           those
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           our
           Law
           doth
           make
           it
           ,
           yet
           you
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           within
           those
           few
           Years
           accounted
           to
           be
           in
           the
           power
           of
           British
           Subjects
           to
           transfer
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           
             Foreign
             States
          
           ,
           this
           having
           been
           not
           only
           done
           ,
           but
           justified
           in
           Print
           by
           an
           Eminent
           Divine
           ,
           and
           as
           Famous
           a
           Man
           ,
           now
           dignified
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           under
           that
           Plea
           ,
           Covert
           and
           Protection
           ,
           not
           only
           corresponded
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           his
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           but
           plotted
           and
           conspired
           the
           highest
           and
           barest-fac'd
           Treasons
           against
           him
           .
           And
           it
           were
           worth
           our
           knowing
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           not
           preferred
           to
           a
           Bishoprick
           upon
           the
           Merit
           of
           being
           subject
           to
           the
           States-General
           ;
           and
           whether
           he
           doth
           not
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           (
           where
           he
           pretends
           to
           have
           a
           mighty
           Influence
           over
           Debates
           )
           under
           the
           Qualification
           of
           the
           Allegiance
           he
           swore
           to
           those
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
          
           .
           But
           may
           be
           he
           has
           a
           peculiar
           Priviledge
           ,
           which
           other
           People
           claim
           not
           ,
           of
           renouncing
           and
           re-assuming
           his
           Allegiance
           as
           his
           Interest
           guides
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           Laws
           are
           as
           pliable
           to
           that
           learned
           Man's
           Conveniencies
           as
           his
           own
           Conscience
           is
           .
           For
           
             quo
             te
             〈…〉
             am
             vultum
          
           .
           And
           before
           I
           dismiss
           this
           Head
           of
           your
           apprehending
           and
           imprisoning
           Men
           ,
           for
           what
           the
           Law
           does
           not
           hold
           and
           account
           a
           sufficient
           Cause
           for
           either
           ;
           I
           shall
           remind
           you
           of
           your
           late
           Methods
           of
           Procedure
           against
           Col.
           Parker
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Crosby
           ,
           who
           being
           committed
           the
           one
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           Newgate
           :
           And
           having
           an
           assurance
           of
           their
           own
           Innocence
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           could
           legally
           charge
           them
           with
           no
           treasonable
           Crime
           ,
           did
           thereupon
           severally
           move
           by
           their
           Councel
           ,
           the
           last
           Trinity-Term
           ,
           for
           their
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           and
           obtained
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           expected
           and
           should
           have
           enjoyed
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           said
           Term
           ,
           you
           took
           care
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           that
           Favour
           ,
           by
           causing
           to
           exhibit
           ,
           and
           obtaining
           to
           have
           found
           two
           Bills
           of
           High-Treason
           against
           them
           ,
           upon
           their
           having
           been
           in
           Arms
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           ,
           and
           under
           K.
           James
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           no
           legal
           ground
           for
           an
           Indictment
           ;
           all
           such
           Things
           (
           if
           ever
           they
           were
           Crimes
           )
           having
           been
           pardoned
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Limerick
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Treaty
           ratified
           and
           exchanged
           ,
           made
           impunible
           :
           And
           accordingly
           you
           never
           durst
           since
           venture
           to
           try
           them
           upon
           those
           Indictments
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           they
           must
           have
           been
           acquitted
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           have
           undergone
           the
           Infamy
           of
           all
           the
           Trouble
           and
           Hazard
           which
           those
           Gentlemen
           had
           been
           brought
           unto
           .
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           discharging
           your
           Duty
           and
           Office
           in
           this
           matter
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           you
           set
           up
           to
           play
           tricks
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           clude
           the
           Laws
           ,
           illude
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           oppress
           free-born
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           equal
           Quality
           and
           Education
           with
           your self
           ;
           for
           which
           it
           is
           hoped
           ,
           both
           You
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           K.
           
           W's
           Councel
           at
           Law
           as
           were
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           will
           ere
           long
           be
           made
           accountable
           .
           And
           the
           Parliament
           having
           ,
           in
           their
           former
           Meeting
           ,
           begun
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           irregular
           and
           illegal
           committing
           of
           Persons
           ,
           upon
           Pretences
           of
           having
           aided
           and
           assisted
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           when
           the
           Practice
           neither
           reached
           to
           so
           many
           as
           it
           now
           does
           ,
           nor
           was
           accompanied
           with
           so
           much
           Scandalousness
           ;
           I
           shall
           therefore
           refer
           both
           the
           further
           Enquiry
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           inflicting
           those
           suitable
           Punishments
           for
           it
           which
           it
           deserves
           ,
           to
           the
           next
           Session
           of
           the
           
             Two
             Houses
          
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           little
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Dishonour
           and
           Misery
           which
           the
           Kingdom
           is
           sunk
           into
           ,
           will
           in
           despight
           of
           your
           Rich's
           and
           Clarks
           ,
           awaken
           them
           to
           be
           more
           careful
           of
           our
           Lives
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           old
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           than
           their
           giddy
           Zeal
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           an
           intemperate
           and
           Mobbish
           Noise
           ,
           have
           allowed
           them
           hitherto
           to
           rhink
           of
           ,
           with
           the
           Circumspection
           and
           Prudence
           which
           become
           them
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Countrey
           and
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           advance
           to
           a
           Fifth
           irregular
           and
           arbitrary
           thing
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           your
           seizing
           and
           committing
           the
           free-born
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           when
           you
           have
           both
           published
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Persons
           whom
           you
           would
           have
           taken
           ,
           and
           specified
           the
           Crimes
           for
           which
           you
           authorise
           your
           Messengers
           to
           apprehend
           them
           ,
           yet
           you
           do
           not
           always
           declare
           ,
           as
           you
           ought
           ,
           that
           the
           legal
           Transgressions
           for
           which
           you
           make
           them
           imprisonable
           
             were
             sworn
             and
             deposed
             upon
             Oath
             before
             you
             .
          
           For
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           ,
           that
           such
           and
           such
           things
           are
           sworn
           ,
           but
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           express'd
           in
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           .
           And
           be
           your
           personal
           belief
           of
           their
           Guiltiness
           of
           such
           and
           such
           Facts
           never
           so
           well
           grounded
           ,
           and
           be
           your
           Credit
           as
           good
           as
           any
           can
           imagine
           or
           desire
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Faith
           of
           others
           to
           what
           you
           say
           ,
           yet
           the
           Rule
           ,
           Method
           and
           Prescription
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           to
           be
           
           obeyed
           and
           attended
           to
           ;
           and
           the
           Law
           expresly
           requires
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           not
           only
           mention
           in
           your
           Warrants
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           informed
           of
           such
           a
           Persons
           having
           committed
           those
           and
           those
           criminal
           Offences
           ;
           but
           that
           you
           have
           the
           whole
           Matter
           ,
           with
           the
           enhauncing
           Circumstances
           of
           it
           ,
           
             deposed
             upon
             Oath
             before
             you
          
           ,
           For
           so
           tender
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Subject's
           Liberty
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           have
           it
           depend
           upon
           ,
           or
           be
           forfeltable
           upon
           the
           most
           credible
           Man's
           Accusation
           ,
           tho
           of
           never
           so
           heinous
           a
           Crime
           ,
           unless
           he
           both
           can
           and
           do
           actually
           swear
           to
           it
           .
           Nay
           further
           ,
           Our
           Freedom
           is
           of
           that
           preciousness
           ,
           value
           and
           esteem
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           allow
           a
           Person
           's
           being
           diseized
           and
           divested
           of
           it
           upon
           the
           single
           Oath
           of
           any
           one
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           great
           and
           honourable
           ;
           but
           it
           expresly
           requires
           that
           there
           should
           be
           more
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           least
           there
           should
           be
           Two.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           is
           liable
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           and
           brought
           before
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Officer
           of
           Justice
           ,
           upon
           one
           Oath
           ;
           but
           there
           must
           be
           no
           less
           than
           Two
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           confine
           and
           imprison
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           preclude
           him
           from
           the
           Benefit
           of
           Bail
           :
           Yea
           ,
           Treason
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           sinks
           into
           bare
           Misdemeanour
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Testimony
           upon
           Oath
           against
           the
           Offender
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           is
           in
           it self
           Capital
           ,
           becomes
           in
           such
           a
           ease
           obnoxious
           only
           to
           lesser
           and
           and
           more
           trivial
           Punishments
           .
           I
           do
           mention
           this
           ,
           because
           of
           what
           was
           perpetrated
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           An.
           1692.
           when
           so
           many
           Persons
           of
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Degrees
           in
           the
           Nation
           were
           apprehended
           and
           committed
           without
           any
           Deposition
           upon
           Oath
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           most
           upon
           a
           
             single
             one
          
           .
           And
           when
           some
           of
           the
           first
           Quality
           of
           England
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           made
           their
           Application
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Kings-Bench
           in
           order
           to
           be
           Bail'd
           ,
           were
           remanded
           back
           to
           Prison
           upon
           Mr.
           Aaron
           Smith's
           deposing
           that
           he
           had
           Evidence
           against
           them
           ;
           whereas
           it
           appeared
           by
           the
           Issue
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           he
           had
           (
           if
           that
           )
           against
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           a
           single
           and
           individual
           Witness
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           evidence
           for
           the
           detaining
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           precluding
           of
           them
           from
           the
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           Act
           ,
           because
           not
           legal
           and
           according
           to
           what
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           do
           require
           .
           And
           it
           hath
           very
           much
           detracted
           from
           the
           Reputation
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           that
           they
           tamely
           connived
           at
           such
           an
           Injury
           done
           unto
           ,
           and
           Affront
           put
           upon
           their
           Honourable
           Fellow
           Members
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           not
           both
           imprison
           the
           presumptuous
           and
           daring
           Deposer
           ,
           and
           order
           him
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           according
           to
           the
           utmost
           Rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           that
           they
           voted
           him
           not
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           uncapable
           of
           serving
           the
           Government
           in
           any
           Place
           or
           Capacity
           whatsoever
           .
           But
           we
           hope
           they
           are
           by
           this
           time
           grown
           more
           sensible
           of
           their
           own
           Dignity
           and
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           what
           they
           owe
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           ancient
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           Generations
           to
           come
           :
           So
           that
           they
           will
           treat
           him
           otherwise
           the
           next
           time
           he
           is
           handed
           unto
           and
           staged
           before
           them
           ,
           which
           will
           speedily
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           for
           nothing
           else
           ,
           yet
           for
           the
           Bills
           he
           preferr'd
           to
           the
           Grand-Iury
           against
           Collonel
           Parker
           and
           Mr.
           Crosby
           ,
           in
           direct
           Contempt
           and
           Defiance
           of
           the
           
             Articles
             of
             Limerick
          
           ,
           which
           had
           anull'd
           and
           superceeded
           all
           Prosecutions
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           a
           visible
           subserviency
           both
           to
           involve
           Ireland
           in
           a
           new
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           shake
           the
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           Seeing
           ,
           if
           Stipulations
           and
           Agreements
           be
           not
           so
           duly
           observed
           ,
           as
           that
           People
           may
           rely
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           Safety
           ,
           they
           will
           think
           of
           finding
           better
           Security
           ,
           tho
           they
           must
           come
           to
           be
           indebted
           for
           it
           to
           their
           Swords
           .
           However
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           thro
           the
           Parliaments
           over-looking
           the
           Arbitrary
           and
           Illegal
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           An.
           1692.
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           have
           been
           encouraged
           and
           emboldened
           to
           revive
           and
           repeat
           the
           same
           unjust
           Practices
           in
           the
           Year
           1694.
           
           But
           we
           would
           humbly
           presume
           to
           expect
           that
           both
           the
           Houses
           will
           think
           of
           hitting
           that
           Blow
           now
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           not
           that
           Notice
           of
           then
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           .
           And
           it
           is
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           that
           we
           
             without
             Doors
          
           publish
           our
           Complaints
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           those
           wit●in
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           will
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           hear
           and
           relieve
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           may
           understand
           ,
           both
           how
           precariously
           every
           Man
           possesseth
           all
           that
           is
           valuable
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           care
           ,
           particularly
           their
           Representatives
           take
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hasten
           to
           another
           Grievance
           which
           the
           Subject
           groaneth
           under
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           which
           maketh
           the
           Sixth
           Illegality
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           Administration
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           
           and
           this
           is
           ,
           That
           your
           Messengers
           do
           often
           search
           Houses
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Night
           as
           well
           as
           by
           Day
           ,
           
             without
             the
             Presence
             and
             Company
             of
             a
             Constable
             or
             a
             Headborough
             .
          
           So
           careful
           is
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           our
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           preservation
           of
           the
           Free-hold
           that
           every
           one
           has
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           House
           of
           a
           Peer
           to
           be
           searched
           ,
           nor
           his
           Person
           there
           apprehended
           ,
           without
           the
           Presence
           of
           a
           
             Justice
             of
             Peace
          
           ;
           so
           it
           doth
           not
           allow
           the
           breaking
           into
           ,
           and
           searching
           the
           House
           of
           the
           meanest
           Commoner
           ,
           without
           the
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           of
           a
           Constable
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           parallel
           Character
           ,
           tho
           in
           some
           places
           otherwise
           stiled
           .
           Those
           whom
           the
           Court
           calls
           Messengers
           are
           no
           civil
           Officers
           ,
           nor
           does
           our
           Law
           know
           them
           by
           any
           Title
           that
           empowereth
           them
           to
           meddle
           with
           Mens
           Persons
           or
           Goods
           ,
           farther
           than
           as
           they
           are
           Secretary-Office
           and
           Council-Chamber
           Porters
           ,
           to
           carry
           Warrants
           and
           Orders
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           
             Justices
             of
             Peace
          
           or
           Constables
           ,
           to
           get
           them
           executed
           .
           Neither
           have
           the
           very
           Secretaries
           any
           Authority
           or
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           in
           the
           Quality
           and
           under
           the
           Figure
           of
           Secretaries
           ,
           but
           merely
           as
           they
           are
           themselves
           
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           :
           Tho
           I
           know
           that
           in
           their
           own
           single
           Persons
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           towards
           others
           ,
           Mr.
           Secretary
           doth
           often
           supplant
           Mr.
           Justice
           ,
           and
           usurp
           over
           him
           .
           Yet
           this
           I
           do
           affirm
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Laws
           ,
           all
           that
           they
           can
           pretend
           unto
           and
           claim
           under
           that
           Character
           ,
           is
           to
           write
           Letters
           ,
           hand
           the
           Peoples
           Petitions
           to
           their
           Master
           ,
           and
           his
           Answers
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           no
           power
           to
           diseize
           Men
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           or
           take
           away
           their
           Papers
           ,
           &c.
           otherwise
           than
           as
           being
           
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           Thing
           very
           much
           in
           Fashion
           ,
           which
           ,
           for
           what
           I
           pretend
           to
           understand
           either
           of
           Matters
           of
           Law
           or
           State
           ,
           their
           Jurisdiction
           may
           extend
           unto
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           thro
           the
           Profit
           they
           make
           by
           it
           ,
           find
           their
           Interest
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           supplying
           your
           Gazetteers
           and
           Writers
           of
           News-Letters
           with
           Cargo
           of
           Intelligence
           ;
           the
           Honour
           whereof
           I
           do
           no
           wise
           envy
           those
           that
           practice
           it
           ,
           being
           in
           my
           Opinion
           no
           better
           ,
           nor
           other
           ,
           than
           the
           furnishing
           Wind
           at
           a
           certain
           Price
           to
           the
           Speaking-Trumpets
           and
           Cra●k-Farts
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           But
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           besides
           the
           Tyranny
           you
           exercise
           over
           us
           ,
           by
           authorizing
           or
           by
           countenancing
           your
           Messengers
           ,
           to
           break
           into
           and
           search
           our
           Houses
           ,
           without
           their
           being
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Legal
           and
           Civil
           Officer
           (
           for
           all
           Power
           that
           the
           Law
           allows
           not
           ,
           is
           tyrannous
           and
           usurped
           ;
           )
           how
           many
           particular
           Mischiefs
           are
           we
           subjected
           and
           enslaved
           unto
           by
           this
           one
           Method
           of
           your
           administring
           your
           Office.
           For
           your
           Messengers
           being
           Fellows
           that
           most
           People
           are
           wholly
           Strangers
           unto
           ,
           and
           whom
           very
           few
           know
           by
           Face
           ,
           and
           least
           of
           all
           they
           whom
           they
           are
           usually
           heunded
           out
           upon
           ,
           how
           liable
           are
           we
           to
           be
           robb'd
           by
           such
           as
           they
           may
           either
           in
           Friendship
           lend
           their
           Badges
           unto
           ,
           or
           by
           those
           that
           may
           counterfeit
           them
           ,
           that
           being
           every
           way
           as
           feasible
           as
           counterfeiting
           the
           publick
           Coin
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           day
           practised
           .
           Nor
           while
           this
           Course
           is
           allowed
           ,
           are
           we
           out
           of
           danger
           of
           being
           murdered
           by
           Ruffians
           ,
           charactering
           themselves
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           furnished
           with
           the
           Passport
           of
           a
           Badge
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           more
           easily
           practicable
           ,
           because
           those
           who
           are
           real
           Messengers
           carry
           many
           times
           only
           
             Blank
             Warrants
          
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           (
           especially
           towards
           meaner
           People
           )
           refuse
           to
           produce
           and
           shew
           any
           at
           all
           .
           But
           let
           us
           suppose
           ,
           that
           none
           do
           come
           to
           our
           Houses
           ,
           but
           such
           who
           truly
           are
           what
           they
           vouch
           themselves
           (
           tho
           we
           can
           never
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           while
           the
           Method
           I
           have
           been
           mentioning
           is
           allowed
           or
           connived
           at
           )
           yet
           if
           they
           exceed
           their
           Bounds
           ,
           and
           copy
           Sir
           W.
           Waller's
           Originals
           ,
           Pray
           ,
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           be
           redress'd
           ,
           or
           whom
           shall
           we
           attach
           for
           Reparations
           ?
           For
           it
           is
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           keep
           the
           Peace
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           ordains
           and
           requires
           the
           Presence
           of
           a
           Constable
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           of
           the
           Neighbourhood
           ;
           that
           if
           we
           be
           either
           pillaged
           or
           otherways
           injured
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           whom
           to
           sue
           and
           make
           responsible
           .
           And
           I
           am
           very
           suspicious
           what
           your
           Messengers
           may
           do
           ,
           in
           fingering
           and
           detaining
           what
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           under
           the
           Inspection
           and
           Restraint
           of
           a
           Civil
           Officer
           ,
           since
           the
           time
           that
           I
           heard
           a
           very
           odd
           and
           ungentile
           Story
           of
           your self
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           made
           that
           just
           Inquiry
           into
           ,
           that
           I
           undertake
           for
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           That
           upon
           your
           being
           informed
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Gentleman
           about
           this
           Town
           had
           the
           Picture
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           (
           which
           certainly
           is
           as
           lawful
           for
           any
           one
           to
           buy
           and
           keep
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Pictures
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Leopol●
           and
           K.
           
             William
             ,
          
           )
           you
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           I
           suppose
           :
           
           by
           that
           Authority
           which
           you
           conceive
           vested
           in
           you
           as
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           having
           questioned
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           demanding
           a
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           his
           obeying
           your
           Command
           ,
           and
           gratifying
           your
           Request
           ,
           you
           put
           it
           immediately
           into
           your
           Pocket
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           to
           this
           Day
           restored
           it
           again
           .
           Now
           ,
           pray
           ,
           what
           is
           this
           but
           to
           rob
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Seals
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           those
           under
           you
           to
           do
           the
           like
           by
           your
           Example
           :
           But
           it
           may
           be
           it
           was
           design'd
           for
           you
           as
           a
           Pledge
           of
           K.
           
           James's
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           own
           Reconcillation
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           manner
           of
           your
           getting
           into
           Possession
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           only
           Artifice
           to
           conceal
           the
           Mystery
           of
           your
           having
           made
           your
           Peace
           with
           that
           
             Exiled
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           to
           cover
           your
           remaining
           in
           the
           Post
           you
           are
           ,
           about
           K.
           W.
           in
           order
           to
           betray
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           your
           whole
           Administration
           seems
           strongly
           to
           smell
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hasten
           to
           another
           Miscarriage
           in
           your
           Management
           ,
           which
           as
           much
           declares
           your
           acting
           with
           Arbitrariness
           and
           Illegality
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           those
           can
           do
           which
           I
           have
           mentioned
           already
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           while
           you
           pretend
           to
           seize
           Papers
           of
           Treasonable
           and
           Seditious
           Importance
           ,
           your
           Officers
           take
           and
           carry
           with
           them
           
             the
             Deeds
             of
             Men's
             Estates
             ,
             their
             Books
             of
             Accounts
             relative
             to
             Trade
             ,
             and
             their
             Letters
             of
             private
             Conversation
             with
             their
             Friends
             .
          
           All
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           preserved
           Secrets
           which
           none
           should
           presume
           to
           pry
           into
           ,
           without
           Consent
           of
           the
           Owners
           ;
           so
           the
           Law
           allows
           no
           Man
           a
           Right
           and
           Authority
           to
           meddle
           with
           them
           .
           The
           disordering
           Men's
           Letters
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           common
           and
           private
           Business
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           be
           an
           Inconveniency
           not
           easy
           to
           be
           redressed
           ;
           and
           the
           penetrating
           into
           the
           State
           and
           Condition
           of
           their
           Civil
           and
           Secular
           Affairs
           ,
           may
           come
           so
           to
           affect
           their
           Credits
           that
           the
           Wrong
           is
           for
           ever
           Irreparable
           .
           There
           are
           several
           ,
           since
           this
           Revolution
           ,
           that
           will
           never
           emerge
           from
           under
           the
           Inconveniencies
           and
           Difficulties
           which
           were
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           seizing
           and
           detaining
           their
           Books
           and
           Papers
           ,
           till
           the
           
             Attorney
             General
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           would
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           look
           them
           over
           .
           I
           am
           far
           from
           complaining
           of
           any
           Governments
           seizing
           Asseciations
           against
           the
           State
           ;
           or
           Letters
           of
           treasonable
           Correspondence
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           illegal
           as
           well
           as
           rude
           ,
           to
           heap
           a
           Gentleman's
           Papers
           together
           promiscuously
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           them
           away
           in
           the
           Bulk
           .
           And
           as
           none
           of
           the
           Messengers
           are
           qualified
           to
           distinguish
           those
           of
           dangerous
           Importance
           from
           such
           as
           are
           not
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           commonly
           so
           hasty
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           Scent
           of
           fresh
           Game
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           themselves
           time
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           .
           And
           in
           the
           paraphrazing
           what
           passeth
           in
           Writing
           between
           Friends
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           largest
           Allowances
           granted
           imaginable
           :
           For
           how
           many
           Words
           and
           Sentences
           may
           there
           be
           ,
           in
           familiar
           Letters
           ,
           between
           intimate
           and
           ingenious
           Acquaintance
           ,
           that
           were
           very
           innocently
           intended
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           a
           malicious
           Interpretation
           may
           be
           easily
           transformed
           into
           Libels
           ?
           The
           Earl
           of
           
           Shaftsbury's
           Catalogue
           of
           
             Men
             Worthy
             ,
             and
             Worthy
             Men
             ,
          
           imported
           no
           legal
           Offence
           ,
           and
           yet
           what
           a
           Noise
           was
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           Essay
           of
           grafting
           a
           Plot
           upon
           it
           heretofore
           .
           There
           are
           few
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           of
           Genteel
           Learning
           ,
           Political
           Observations
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           large
           Converse
           ,
           but
           ,
           were
           their
           Studies
           ransack'd
           and
           pillag'd
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           something
           met
           with
           that
           would
           displease
           a
           peevish
           &
           Hypocondrycal
           States-man
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           found
           ,
           may
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           be
           Loyal
           even
           to
           Bigottry
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           highly
           illegal
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           extreamly
           damageable
           to
           the
           Person
           concerned
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           his
           Papers
           seized
           promiscuously
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           gross
           ,
           There
           is
           another
           Thing
           commonly
           practised
           in
           these
           Cases
           by
           your
           Messengers
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           most
           threatning
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           of
           fatal
           Consequence
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           their
           neither
           numbering
           nor
           marking
           them
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           allowing
           those
           concern'd
           and
           from
           whom
           they
           seize
           them
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           expose
           and
           make
           obnoxious
           those
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           taken
           ,
           to
           have
           others
           shuffied
           in
           among
           them
           that
           were
           not
           there
           before
           .
           And
           this
           is
           practicable
           so
           many
           ways
           ,
           that
           ,
           where
           this
           previous
           Security
           is
           not
           vouchsafed
           ,
           the
           Prisoner
           is
           by
           the
           
             Civil
             Law
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           made
           unaccountable
           even
           for
           those
           very
           Papers
           which
           were
           taken
           with
           him
           :
           For
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           always
           favoureth
           the
           Accused
           ,
           will
           suppose
           that
           to
           be
           done
           by
           them
           who
           prosecute
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           furnished
           themselves
           with
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           .
           This
           preserved
           Monsieur
           Fouquett
           ,
           when
           the
           late
           Colbert
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           the
           chief
           Favourite
           of
           France
           ,
           prosecuted
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Art
           as
           well
           as
           all
           the
           Malice
           he
           could
           .
           And
           while
           we
           not
           only
           prefer
           
           out
           own
           Laws
           so
           much
           above
           theirs
           ,
           but
           so
           infinitely
           extol
           the
           Justice
           and
           Mercy
           of
           K.
           W.
           beyond
           those
           of
           K.
           Lewis
           ,
           we
           might
           very
           well
           expect
           (
           tho
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           we
           may
           hope
           for
           it
           ,
           if
           some
           Ministers
           be
           hearkened
           unto
           )
           that
           we
           may
           have
           the
           same
           equal
           dealing
           at
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           which
           are
           met
           with
           at
           Paris
           .
           For
           how
           easy
           is
           it
           for
           some
           (
           where
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Care
           is
           not
           had
           and
           observed
           )
           by
           the
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           of
           their
           Old
           Friend
           
             Parson
             Young
          
           ,
           both
           to
           counterfeit
           what
           Hands
           and
           forge
           what
           Treasonable
           Papers
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           have
           it
           sworn
           by
           their
           bribed
           Mercenaries
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           Hand-Writing
           of
           such
           or
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           and
           taken
           in
           the
           Custody
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Man
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           have
           destroyed
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           there
           were
           no
           Papers
           taken
           about
           him
           ,
           all
           the
           Treasonable
           Writings
           and
           Correspondencies
           ,
           with
           which
           Mr.
           Crosby
           is
           loaded
           ,
           signify
           no
           more
           ,
           in
           Law
           to
           affect
           him
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           Old
           Almanacks
           ;
           and
           the
           Crimes
           pretended
           to
           be
           witnessable
           by
           those
           Papers
           ,
           can
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           (
           may
           he
           be
           but
           allowed
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           )
           no
           more
           hurt
           or
           prejudice
           him
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           Bagatelles
           or
           Stories
           of
           
             Robin
             Hood
             and
             Little
             John.
          
           And
           our
           Ministers
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           to
           waste
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           ridiculously
           as
           well
           as
           uselessly
           ,
           as
           Myn
           
             Heer
             Meesters
          
           does
           it
           upon
           Machines
           ,
           might
           have
           spared
           the
           Expence
           of
           bringing
           People
           from
           Ireland
           to
           swear
           to
           the
           Similitude
           of
           his
           Hand
           ,
           seeing
           while
           the
           Kingdom
           remembers
           what
           a
           late
           Favourite
           Young
           was
           with
           some
           of
           our
           Statesmen
           ,
           and
           the
           Service
           he
           employ'd
           himself
           about
           ;
           nothing
           like
           the
           Similitude
           of
           Hands
           can
           influence
           the
           Belief
           of
           any
           Man
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           on
           the
           Score
           of
           Distraction
           and
           Folly
           fit
           for
           Bedlam
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Villainy
           for
           Bridewell
           .
           Nor
           will
           it
           be
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           instead
           of
           better
           Divertisement
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Tragedy
           of
           Colonel
           
             Algernoon
             Sidney
          
           reacted
           before
           them
           .
           To
           which
           I
           shall
           subjoyn
           ,
           under
           this
           Head
           ,
           That
           as
           several
           Papers
           relating
           to
           Mens
           Trade
           and
           Estates
           ,
           &c.
           have
           been
           lost
           and
           embezled
           ,
           before
           the
           Secretaries
           could
           fall
           into
           the
           good
           Humour
           ,
           or
           so
           far
           recover
           the
           Sence
           of
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           ,
           as
           to
           order
           them
           to
           be
           returned
           ;
           so
           sometimes
           they
           have
           been
           wholly
           detained
           ,
           and
           refused
           upon
           any
           Terms
           to
           be
           restored
           .
           Of
           this
           I
           have
           an
           Instance
           in
           a
           particular
           Friend
           ,
           who
           having
           all
           his
           Papers
           taken
           by
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           
             Secretary's
             Office
          
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           recover
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           tho
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Script
           among
           them
           of
           a
           treasonable
           or
           seditious
           Importance
           :
           And
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           was
           not
           only
           an
           Injury
           to
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           robbing
           him
           of
           his
           Goods
           and
           Property
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           was
           a
           depriving
           him
           of
           the
           means
           of
           getting
           Bread
           to
           himself
           and
           Family
           :
           There
           having
           been
           several
           of
           them
           prepared
           for
           the
           Press
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           convey
           to
           Posterity
           the
           remembrance
           of
           Actions
           that
           are
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           remain
           as
           Memoirs
           to
           assist
           such
           as
           may
           write
           the
           History
           of
           the
           two
           late
           Reigns
           .
           And
           since
           they
           were
           withheld
           from
           the
           Author
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           several
           times
           demanded
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           either
           hired
           out
           for
           Money
           ,
           or
           lent
           abroad
           in
           Courtesy
           to
           divers
           to
           be
           perused
           :
           But
           he
           from
           whom
           they
           were
           plundered
           hath
           this
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Minister
             of
             State
          
           by
           whose
           Order
           and
           Authority
           they
           were
           taken
           ,
           it
           a
           Person
           sufficiently
           responsible
           ;
           and
           he
           may
           assure
           himself
           that
           the
           Sufferer
           is
           not
           of
           that
           tame
           and
           pusillanimous
           Temper
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           will
           sooner
           or
           later
           make
           him
           account
           for
           them
           :
           And
           if
           he
           cannot
           obtain
           Satisfaction
           by
           Legal
           Methods
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           Reprizals
           in
           the
           best
           ways
           he
           can
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           always
           honourable
           and
           just
           .
           Yea
           I
           may
           hereunto
           add
           ,
           That
           your
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Persons
           whom
           you
           employ
           upon
           these
           Errands
           ,
           don't
           only
           carry
           away
           Papers
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           no
           right
           to
           meddle
           with
           ,
           but
           they
           rob
           Men
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           Treason
           for
           such
           as
           you
           stile
           Jacobites
           to
           have
           Silver
           or
           Gold
           by
           them
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           a
           late
           as
           well
           as
           a
           famous
           Instance
           ,
           in
           that
           
             Harry
             Baker
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           
             Dutch
             Conservators
          
           of
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           did
           either
           feloniously
           rob
           ,
           or
           militarily
           plunder
           Mr.
           Tildsley
           of
           a
           Purse
           full
           of
           old
           Gold
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           ransacking
           his
           Closet
           ,
           in
           search
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           of
           treasonable
           and
           seditious
           Papers
           .
           And
           these
           are
           the
           blessed
           Fruits
           we
           reap
           ,
           by
           retaining
           and
           luxurlously
           feeding
           these
           Mirmidons
           in
           England
           ,
           while
           our
           
             Brittish
             Troops
          
           are
           near
           starving
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           dropping
           into
           another
           World
           by
           Hundreds
           and
           Thousands
           in
           defending
           the
           Barrier
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Previnees
          
           .
           But
           tho
           those
           
             Holland
             Troopers
          
           may
           be
           
           above
           the
           Cognizance
           and
           Animadversion
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           in
           Compensation
           for
           their
           having
           r●s●ued
           and
           preserved
           them
           unto
           us
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           we
           were
           in
           as
           full
           and
           quiet
           enjoyment
           o●
           our
           Properties
           as
           ever
           we
           were
           ,
           save
           that
           in
           D●f●ren●e
           to
           the
           Declaration
           dated
           at
           the
           
             H
             〈…〉
             〈◊〉
          
           168●
           ,
           we
           were
           bound
           in
           defiance
           of
           Sence
           and
           Experience
           to
           believe
           them
           to
           have
           been
           trampled
           upon
           and
           annulled
           :
           Yet
           we
           hope
           that
           neither
           
             Harry
             Baker
          
           ,
           nor
           you
           who
           commissionated
           him
           down
           to
           La●cahire
           and
           〈◊〉
           are
           above
           being
           made
           responsible
           for
           this
           and
           divers
           other
           Criminal
           Injuries
           there
           perpetrated
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Illegality
           which
           makes
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           whereof
           I
           accuse
           you
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           your
           Office
           ,
           is
           the
           detaining
           those
           whom
           your
           Messengers
           have
           taken
           for
           a
           long
           time
           in
           Custody
           ,
           
             without
             vouchsafing
             to
             call
             for
             and
             examine
             them
             .
          
           You
           ought
           to
           know
           (
           having
           been
           bred
           to
           the
           Gown
           )
           that
           every
           Hours
           Restraint
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           legal
           Cause
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           false
           Imprisonment
           ,
           which
           fastens
           a
           high
           Trespass
           and
           Misdemeanor
           upon
           the
           Actor
           ,
           and
           rendereth
           him
           obnoxious
           ●o
           Punishment
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           enough
           to
           plead
           want
           of
           Leisure
           to
           send
           for
           and
           question
           them
           (
           which
           is
           your
           common
           Excuse
           when
           addressed
           unto
           about
           it
           )
           seeing
           he
           who
           is
           not
           at
           Leisure
           to
           discharge
           the
           Duty
           of
           his
           Place
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           allowed
           the
           Priviledge
           to
           hold
           it
           for
           a
           Day
           .
           And
           it
           is
           strange
           that
           you
           should
           have
           always
           time
           enough
           for
           issuing
           our
           your
           Warrants
           to
           apprehend
           Men
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           doing
           them
           Injustice
           ,
           and
           you
           should
           want
           it
           for
           Weeks
           and
           Months
           ,
           when
           you
           should
           not
           only
           do
           them
           and
           their
           Families
           Right
           ,
           but
           the
           Kingdom
           likewise
           .
           For
           tho
           the
           immediate
           Wrong
           be
           done
           to
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           yet
           both
           the
           Constitution
           cometh
           thereby
           to
           be
           reproached
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Community
           suffere●h
           in
           that
           pernicious
           Example
           .
           And
           I
           cannot
           omi●
           bo●h
           the
           〈…〉
           g
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           advertising
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           when
           you
           have
           l●●st
           wherewith
           to
           ●ha●g●
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           you
           usually
           delay
           the
           l●nger
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           condescend
           to
           ●x●m●ne
           him
           :
           W
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           ●ff●●t
           to
           say
           ,
           Th
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           are
           resolved
           〈◊〉
           pu
           〈…〉
           h
           ●●m
           out
           〈◊〉
           
             M
             〈…〉
          
           ,
           when
           you
           suffice
           〈…〉
           un
           〈…〉
           and
           that
           if
           you
           would
           al
           〈…〉
           him
           〈…〉
           of
           b●ing
           heard
           ,
           you
           〈◊〉
           d
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           .
           How
           Criminal
           do
           you
           render
           your
           〈◊〉
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           punishable
           as
           well
           as
           reproachable
           by
           Men
           ,
           by
           suffering
           a
           Free-born
           Subject
           to
           lie
           three
           or
           four
           Months
           unheard
           at
           a
           Messengers
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           when
           you
           condescend
           to
           examine
           him
           ,
           to
           find
           your self
           under
           a
           Necessity
           sometimes
           of
           discharging
           him
           immediately
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           of
           admitting
           him
           to
           Bail
           :
           Which
           is
           plainly
           to
           acknowledg
           that
           he
           was
           wrongfully
           kept
           in
           Custody
           during
           all
           the
           time
           he
           was
           held
           in
           Durance
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Interi●
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           thus
           illegally
           and
           unjustly
           treated
           ;
           if
           he
           was
           a
           Tradesman
           he
           has
           lost
           his
           Customers
           ;
           if
           a
           Physician
           his
           Patients
           ;
           if
           a
           Lawyer
           his
           Clients
           ;
           and
           is
           extreamly
           prejudiced
           ,
           if
           not
           wholly
           ruined
           ,
           of
           whatsoever
           Course
           of
           Life
           he
           was
           .
           And
           if
           I
           do
           not
           mistake
           ,
           no
           Man
           tho
           never
           so
           legally
           seized
           is
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Prison
           ,
           until
           he
           hath
           been
           brought
           before
           some
           proper
           and
           competent
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           there
           examined
           .
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           whatsoever
           the
           Law
           prescribes
           in
           this
           Matter
           ,
           Reason
           tells
           us
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           possible
           that
           a
           Person
           may
           be
           taken
           up
           upon
           Mistake
           ,
           which
           his
           being
           examined
           may
           easily
           rectify
           .
           Nor
           do
           we
           want
           Examples
           ,
           how
           sometimes
           ,
           thro
           Similitude
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           thro
           Identity
           of
           Names
           ,
           a
           very
           innocent
           Person
           has
           been
           apprehended
           in
           the
           stead
           of
           one
           that
           was
           Criminal
           .
           And
           of
           this
           both
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           ,
           and
           the
           Consplracy
           in
           1682
           ,
           have
           furnished
           us
           with
           several
           Instances
           .
           Which
           as
           nothing
           could
           adjust
           but
           an
           Appearance
           before
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           absolutel●
           needful
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           shew
           the
           Equity
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           your
           Proceedings
           .
           And
           this
           is
           yet
           more
           indispensably
           necessary
           ,
           when
           Persons
           are
           seized
           upon
           
             blank
             Warrants
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Envy
           or
           Covetuousness
           of
           the
           Messenger
           do
           more
           govern
           him
           in
           whom
           he
           apprehends
           ,
           than
           the
           Paper
           with
           a
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           annexed
           unto
           it
           ,
           which
           you
           arbitrarily
           and
           illegally
           gave
           him
           .
           Nay
           ,
           It
           is
           possible
           that
           when
           there
           is
           no
           mistake
           committed
           in
           the
           Person
           that
           is
           taken
           up
           ,
           that
           yet
           he
           may
           be
           able
           so
           fully
           to
           convince
           you
           of
           your
           having
           been
           misinformed
           in
           the
           Matters
           for
           which
           he
           was
           se●zed
           ,
           that
           the
           bare
           examining
           of
           him
           will
           both
           vindicate
           his
           Innoc●ncy
           ,
           ●nd
           prevent
           your
           dishonouring
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           making
           your self
           punishable
           for
           keeping
           a
           guiltless
           Person
           in
           durance
           .
           Of
           this
           I
           could
           give
           you
           many
           Inst●nces
           ;
           〈◊〉
           I
           shall
           only
           assign
           that
           of
           Mr.
           
             Matthew
             M●●d
          
           the
           
           Minister
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           Year
           1683
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           grounds
           of
           just
           Suspition
           ,
           but
           upon
           positive
           Information
           given
           in
           against
           him
           .
           And
           yet
           thro
           obtaining
           the
           Justice
           as
           well
           as
           Favour
           of
           being
           examined
           before
           the
           King
           in
           Council
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           well
           justify
           himself
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           Wit
           and
           presence
           of
           Mind
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           immediately
           discharged
           and
           dismissed
           home
           to
           his
           Family
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           for
           the
           Credit
           of
           King
           
           W's
           Reign
           ,
           under
           which
           we
           expected
           more
           Fairness
           and
           Generosity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           more
           Justice
           ,
           than
           were
           said
           by
           you
           and
           some
           others
           to
           be
           exercised
           under
           that
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           that
           the
           Subjects
           should
           meet
           with
           harder
           Measure
           in
           94
           ,
           than
           they
           did
           in
           83
           ;
           and
           be
           worse
           treated
           now
           than
           they
           were
           th●n
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           we
           are
           disappointed
           of
           our
           Expectations
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           most
           Things
           else
           ;
           which
           makes
           some
           think
           that
           we
           are
           sunk
           back
           into
           the
           Times
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Laws
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Subject
           were
           superceded
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           which
           related
           to
           the
           rightful
           Enjoyment
           to
           the
           Grown
           .
           And
           some
           do
           not
           forbear
           to
           〈◊〉
           .
           That
           there
           was
           more
           deco●um
           as
           well
           as
           Justice
           observed
           under
           that
           Usurpation
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           under
           this
           Conventional
           constituted
           
             Gover
             〈…〉
             t.
          
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           That
           the
           old
           
             〈…〉
             y
          
           Secretary
           Sir
           
             Lionel
             I●nk●ns
          
           ,
           had
           more
           Sence
           ,
           Uprightness
           and
           Honour
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           those
           Illegalities
           and
           Oppressions
           ,
           which
           his
           
             〈…〉
             g
          
           Successor
           Secretary
           〈◊〉
           commits
           without
           Shame
           or
           Remorse
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           advance
           to
           a
           Ninth
           Particular
           in
           your
           daily
           Practice
           ,
           whereof
           I
           do
           both
           accuse
           yo●
           ,
           and
           do
           affirm
           it
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           ●ig●est
           Oppressi●ns
           and
           greatest
           Illegalities
           imaginable
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           your
           
             co●●●ning
             Men
             to
             〈◊〉
             Houses
          
           ,
           which
           neither
           are
           ,
           nor
           never
           ●ere
           ,
           accounted
           legal
           Prisons
           .
           And
           what
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           your
           Messengers
           such
           〈◊〉
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           cannot
           ●ell
           of
           what
           Species
           they
           are
           ▪
           Surely
           it
           is
           needful
           that
           you
           should
           define
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           know
           〈◊〉
           they
           are
           
             G
             〈…〉
          
           or
           Mess●●gers
           ,
           for
           ac
           〈…〉
           ing
           to
           L
           〈…〉
           they
           cannot
           be
           〈◊〉
           .
           For
           tho
           our
           La●●●●●not
           prevent
           N
           〈…〉
           ral
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           〈◊〉
           :
           no
           
             Court
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           N●●
           are
           two
           S●xes
           twisted
           into
           o●e
           individ
           〈…〉
           so
           om
           〈…〉
           in
           the
           Elementary
           World
           ,
           〈◊〉
           s●c●
           〈◊〉
           in
           Nations
           as
           Messenger
           and
           Goaler
           brought
           to
           c
           〈…〉
           r
           in
           one
           Person
           are
           in
           Civil
           and
           Political
           States-For
           besides
           other
           Mischiefs
           that
           may
           attend
           this
           common
           practice
           ,
           there
           at
           Three
           that
           are
           inseparable
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           inconsistent
           with
           ,
           and
           destructive
           of
           ,
           the
           Subjects
           right
           unto
           his
           Liberty
           .
           One
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Method
           of
           confining
           Men
           ,
           the
           Judges
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Places
           ,
           Employs
           and
           Characters
           ,
           are
           the
           Guardians
           of
           every
           Man's
           Freedom
           ,
           and
           the
           Guarantees
           between
           King
           and
           People
           ,
           are
           precluded
           from
           all
           regular
           ways
           of
           knowing
           who
           are
           taken
           into
           and
           kept
           under
           Custody
           .
           Whereas
           were
           all
           Prisoners
           committed
           to
           Legal
           Goals
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           miss
           having
           cognizance
           of
           them
           at
           the
           respective
           Sessions
           here
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Countrey
           .
           For
           the
           Goalers
           being
           obliged
           at
           those
           Times
           to
           give
           in
           a
           
             K
             〈…〉
             dar
          
           or
           Li●t
           of
           all
           they
           have
           under
           their
           Custody
           ,
           it
           cannot
           then
           escape
           arriving
           at
           their
           Knowledg
           who
           they
           are
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           many
           are
           kept
           in
           Captivity
           for
           Months
           and
           Years
           without
           the
           Judges
           receiving
           any
           Intelligence
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           come
           to
           attain
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Reports
           of
           those
           that
           visit
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Common
           News
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           not
           know
           they
           can
           judicially
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           I
           believe
           they
           are
           not
           by
           their
           Duty
           obliged
           to
           it
           :
           And
           for
           them
           to
           meddle
           beyond
           that
           would
           be
           to
           have
           their
           Sallaries
           paid
           worse
           than
           they
           are
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           already
           ill
           enough
           .
           For
           tho
           they
           hold
           their
           Places
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             bene
             s●
             g●ss●●int
          
           ,
           yet
           as
           to
           the
           time
           of
           being
           paid
           their
           Sallaries
           ,
           they
           are
           under
           a
           〈◊〉
           .
           Nor
           could
           an
           Act
           be
           obtained
           to
           rectify
           this
           ,
           and
           relieve
           them
           from
           a
           precarious
           Dependance
           ,
           tho
           a
           Bill
           had
           past
           both
           Houses
           ,
           and
           was
           offered
           to
           King
           W.
           in
           order
           to
           the
           obtaining
           the
           Royal
           As●ent
           for
           it
           :
           But
           he
           preferred
           his
           own
           Interest
           to
           that
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           refused
           it
           .
           For
           among
           the
           many
           other
           Blessings
           which
           we
           have
           attained
           by
           the
           late
           Revolution
           that
           of
           having
           more
           Negatives
           given
           to
           publick
           ●ills
           in
           
             five
             years
          
           ,
           than
           had
           been
           given
           in
           
             thirty
             eight
          
           before
           ,
           may
           be
           reck
           〈…〉
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           of
           the
           smallest
           Size
           .
           Another
           Mischief
           accompanying
           this
           Practice
           of
           committing
           Prisoners
           to
           
             Messengers
             Hou
             〈…〉
             s
          
           ,
           is
           the
           robbing
           them
           of
           the
           Priviledg
           and
           Benefit
           of
           being
           delivered
           out
           of
           their
           Thraldom
           and
           restored
           to
           their
           Liberty
           with
           that
           Conveniency
           and
           Speed
           as
           otherwise
           they
           
           might
           :
           For
           those
           Houses
           being
           out
           of
           the
           Circle
           of
           a
           Commission
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           at
           the
           
             Old
             Baily
          
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           coopt
           up
           in
           them
           do
           sue
           in
           vain
           for
           Remedy
           at
           the
           Sessions
           .
           Of
           this
           we
           have
           had
           the
           Misfortune
           to
           see
           many
           doleful
           Instances
           ,
           and
           some
           very
           lately
           .
           And
           Applications
           of
           this
           nature
           being
           usually
           made
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Dispatch
           of
           all
           the
           Tryals
           ,
           when
           the
           Judges
           are
           seldom
           on
           the
           Bench
           ,
           Honest
           Salathiel
           ,
           whose
           Learning
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Justice
           are
           all
           of
           a
           Size
           ,
           does
           not
           only
           reject
           them
           with
           Scorn
           and
           Contempt
           ,
           but
           treats
           those
           who
           make
           the
           Motions
           ,
           with
           the
           Pride
           and
           Insolence
           which
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           other
           Qualifications
           requisite
           for
           his
           Place
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           give
           the
           Dimensions
           of
           this
           Grievance
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           having
           been
           thrown
           into
           the
           Dens
           of
           Lyons
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           long
           Vacation
           ,
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           continue
           under
           their
           Paws
           and
           Teeth
           as
           well
           as
           remain
           deprived
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           withheld
           from
           their
           Familles
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           from
           all
           their
           Business
           ,
           till
           the
           last
           Day
           of
           
             Michaelmas
             Term.
          
           To
           which
           I
           subjoin
           a
           
             Third
             Plague
          
           that
           inseparably
           cleaves
           to
           this
           way
           of
           Commitment
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           it
           tempts
           the
           Messengers
           to
           suborn
           Rascally
           Fellows
           in
           Town
           and
           Country
           to
           inform
           and
           depose
           against
           Honest
           and
           Quiet
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           an
           Opportunity
           administred
           of
           preying
           upon
           and
           fleecing
           of
           them
           .
           And
           considering
           the
           Morals
           of
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           in
           reference
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           proof
           can
           be
           made
           of
           it
           in
           relation
           to
           some
           ,
           how
           they
           employ
           Setters
           to
           entangle
           Persons
           into
           their
           Clutches
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           Spaniels
           to
           start
           Game
           for
           them
           to
           worry
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           much
           to
           be
           wondered
           at
           ,
           that
           having
           purchased
           their
           Places
           at
           dear
           Rates
           ,
           they
           should
           sell
           the
           Devil
           as
           well
           as
           they
           had
           bought
           him
           .
           And
           their
           customary
           Salaries
           being
           but
           ill
           paid
           ,
           the
           Government
           being
           usually
           a
           Year
           or
           two
           in
           Arrear
           to
           them
           ,
           while
           German
           Troops
           Abroad
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           Projectors
           ,
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           Incompatable
           Artifis
           and
           Ingeniers
           at
           Home
           ,
           swallow
           up
           our
           Money
           even
           to
           the
           starving
           almost
           King
           
           IV's
           Houshold
           ;
           few
           People
           will
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           if
           those
           Blades
           ,
           who
           have
           neither
           Honour
           nor
           Conscience
           to
           restrain
           them
           ,
           should
           purvey
           for
           a
           Subsistence
           in
           all
           the
           ways
           they
           possibly
           can
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           the
           Justice
           of
           them
           .
           And
           I
           will
           further
           add
           upon
           this
           Head
           ,
           That
           if
           those
           who
           are
           forcibly
           detained
           in
           such
           Hands
           and
           Places
           shall
           make
           their
           Escapes
           ,
           the
           Law
           neither
           doth
           nor
           can
           make
           any
           Crime
           of
           it
           :
           For
           whatsoever
           Cognizance
           it
           takes
           of
           Escapes
           out
           of
           Legal
           Prisons
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           Punishment
           it
           makes
           the
           Officer
           in
           that
           Case
           obnoxious
           unto
           ;
           yet
           it
           can
           annex
           no
           Penalties
           where
           it
           hath
           made
           no
           Establishments
           ,
           nor
           inflict
           Chastisement
           for
           not
           remaining
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           so
           far
           from
           requiring
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           allow
           that
           any
           Man
           should
           be
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Law
           of
           1
           
             Ed.
             2.
             de
             frangentibus
             Prisonam
          
           ,
           doth
           neither
           
             make
             〈◊〉
             Person
             that
             breaks
             Prison
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           Goaler
           that
           consents
           to
           it
           ,
           (
           tho
           he
           whom
           he
           had
           in
           Custody
           were
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           )
           corporally
           punishable
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           with
           death
           ,
           unless
           the
           Warrant
           by
           which
           the
           said
           Person
           was
           committed
           express
           and
           declare
           the
           Cause
           of
           his
           Commitment
           :
           By
           parity
           of
           Reason
           ,
           an
           Escape
           out
           of
           an
           illegal
           Prison
           ,
           is
           as
           little
           punishable
           .
           Seeing
           the
           Law
           that
           hath
           ordered
           it
           to
           be
           always
           specified
           and
           declared
           for
           what
           Cause
           Men
           are
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           hath
           taken
           no
           less
           care
           in
           providing
           whither
           they
           are
           to
           be
           sent
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Places
           they
           are
           to
           be
           detained
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hasten
           to
           a
           Tenth
           Grievance
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           Subject
           groans
           thro
           your
           illegal
           execution
           of
           your
           Office
           towards
           those
           you
           apprehend
           and
           commit
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           in
           the
           suffering
           if
           not
           encouraging
           and
           authorizing
           those
           called
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           to
           be
           treated
           both
           in
           Goals
           and
           in
           
             Messengers
             Houses
          
           with
           the
           utmost
           
             Barbarity
             ,
             Rudeness
          
           and
           Insolency
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           you
           do
           not
           either
           prevent
           or
           remedy
           ,
           when
           you
           both
           ought
           and
           may
           ,
           you
           must
           be
           thought
           to
           justify
           and
           allow
           ,
           and
           ought
           accordingly
           to
           be
           made
           responsible
           for
           it
           .
           Prisons
           are
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           intended
           for
           Punishments
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           the
           detaining
           Persons
           accused
           in
           safe
           Custody
           till
           they
           come
           to
           be
           tried
           ,
           and
           do
           either
           vindicate
           their
           Innocency
           ,
           or
           be
           convicted
           of
           their
           Guilt
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           in
           Justice
           as
           well
           as
           Charity
           ,
           that
           every
           Man
           ,
           notwithstanding
           what
           is
           informed
           and
           deposed
           against
           him
           ,
           may
           be
           innocent
           till
           he
           be
           proved
           and
           found
           guilty
           ;
           so
           he
           ought
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           be
           treated
           with
           all
           the
           humanity
           and
           fairness
           that
           are
           consistent
           with
           the
           preserving
           him
           safe
           ,
           and
           forth-coming
           to
           a
           Tryal
           .
           But
           that
           it
           is
           wholy
           otherwise
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           lay
           before
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           
           several
           Particulars
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           have
           any
           Sence
           left
           of
           the
           Rights
           of
           English-men
           ,
           or
           any
           Bowels
           towards
           their
           oppressed
           Country-men
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           or
           any
           Apprehension
           or
           Prospect
           of
           what
           may
           be
           their
           own
           Portion
           and
           Lot
           ,
           they
           may
           resent
           the
           Injuries
           answerable
           to
           the
           Weight
           and
           Importance
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           application
           to
           their
           Representatives
           in
           Parliament
           endeavour
           to
           get
           them
           both
           Revenged
           and
           Remedied
           .
           Nor
           will
           I
           insist
           upon
           the
           little
           and
           mean
           Injury
           ,
           tho
           it
           be
           hainous
           enough
           to
           many
           in
           some
           Circumstances
           ,
           that
           is
           commonly
           practiced
           in
           all
           your
           Goals
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           Newgate
           towards
           Prisoners
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           denying
           them
           the
           Liberty
           to
           purchase
           their
           Bread
           and
           Beer
           from
           abroad
           ,
           but
           forcing
           them
           to
           buy
           them
           in
           the
           Goal
           at
           those
           scanty
           and
           stinted
           Measures
           which
           the
           Goalers
           think
           fit
           to
           allow
           .
           And
           the
           Sutier
           giving
           several
           hundreds
           of
           Pounds
           for
           his
           Place
           hath
           no
           other
           way
           to
           reimburse
           himself
           ,
           and
           make
           provision
           for
           his
           Family
           and
           Posterity
           ,
           than
           by
           abridging
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Quantity
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           defrauding
           them
           in
           the
           Kind
           of
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           reduce
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           on
           this
           Head
           to
           the
           following
           Particulars
           ,
           and
           branch
           this
           one
           general
           Grievance
           into
           Five
           kinds
           of
           Tyranny
           and
           Oppression
           exercised
           over
           the
           Subject
           in
           this
           Matter
           ;
           whereof
           the
           First
           is
           the
           shutting
           up
           Men
           without
           regard
           to
           their
           Age
           ,
           Quality
           ,
           natural
           or
           adventitious
           Infirmities
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           former
           method
           of
           their
           Living
           ,
           under
           
             close
             Confinement
          
           ,
           neither
           allowing
           them
           the
           Freedom
           of
           the
           respective
           Prisons
           ,
           nor
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           little
           Air
           which
           those
           Places
           afford
           .
           I
           do
           know
           that
           the
           Law
           speaks
           of
           
             arcta
             Custodia
          
           as
           well
           as
           Libera
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           only
           either
           for
           some
           infamous
           Facts
           ,
           or
           for
           Persons
           from
           whose
           ill
           Character
           some
           attempt
           may
           be
           justly
           feared
           of
           making
           their
           Escape
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           is
           ordained
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           not
           intended
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           Men
           should
           be
           locked
           up
           Weeks
           and
           Moneths
           within
           narrow
           ,
           moist
           ,
           and
           dark
           Rooms
           ,
           with
           Warders
           lying
           in
           their
           Chambers
           all
           Night
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Centinels
           constantly
           at
           their
           Doors
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Method
           of
           your
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           towards
           his
           Prisoners
           ;
           who
           tho
           he
           be
           a
           Peer
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Stranger
           to
           the
           Breeding
           and
           Civility
           of
           an
           ordinary
           Gentleman
           ;
           and
           of
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           affirmed
           without
           Scandalum
           ,
           That
           of
           the
           whole
           Bench
           ,
           whether
           Earls
           or
           Barons
           ,
           he
           is
           worthiest
           for
           the
           Character
           he
           bears
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           adapted
           to
           it
           ,
           having
           more
           of
           the
           true
           and
           proper
           Qualities
           of
           a
           
           Goaler
           ●hin
           others
           are
           ambitious
           of
           being
           endued
           with
           ,
           or
           capable
           of
           attaining
           unto
           .
           And
           to
           convince
           all
           Mankind
           that
           this
           is
           a
           Piece
           of
           despotical
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           not
           what
           the
           Law
           requireth
           ,
           or
           whereunto
           the
           Goalers
           duty
           obligeth
           him
           ,
           they
           both
           can
           and
           do
           dispence
           with
           much
           of
           this
           Severity
           ,
           and
           practice
           more
           Humanity
           and
           Gentleness
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           liberally
           bribed
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           proclaims
           them
           either
           barbarous
           Oppressors
           in
           the
           one
           case
           ,
           or
           treacherous
           Rogues
           in
           the
           other
           .
           For
           as
           upon
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           if
           the
           Law
           restrains
           them
           from
           using
           that
           Moderation
           ,
           they
           are
           Villains
           and
           Traytors
           to
           those
           that
           trust
           them
           in
           exercising
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           if
           the
           Law
           exacteth
           all
           that
           Civility
           and
           Fairness
           of
           Demeanour
           from
           them
           towards
           those
           who
           are
           their
           Prisoners
           ,
           which
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           keeping
           them
           safe
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           brutal
           Tyranes
           ,
           and
           worse
           than
           Bashaws
           in
           refusing
           it
           .
           But
           besides
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Second
           Sort
           of
           Oppression
           practiced
           upon
           all
           your
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           in
           whatsoever
           Places
           they
           come
           to
           be
           confined
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           The
           
             demanding
             and
             exacting
             from
             them
             illegal
             and
             exorbitant
             Fees.
          
           I
           do
           not
           deny
           but
           the
           Law
           alloweth
           some
           small
           Thing
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Fee
           ,
           to
           the
           Keepers
           of
           City
           and
           County
           Goals
           ,
           but
           it
           bears
           no
           proportion
           to
           what
           they
           require
           ,
           and
           you
           Sir
           ,
           as
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           countenance
           them
           to
           take
           .
           But
           for
           your
           Messengers
           I
           do
           know
           no
           Law
           that
           allows
           one
           Farthing
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Prisoner
           by
           way
           of
           Fee
           :
           For
           being
           the
           immediate
           Servants
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           expect
           their
           Wages
           from
           those
           that
           set
           them
           at
           work
           ,
           and
           whose
           Drudgery
           they
           do
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           according
           to
           Law
           they
           can
           challenge
           any
           Thing
           from
           those
           they
           detain
           in
           Custody
           ,
           seeing
           our
           Laws
           know
           none
           bearing
           those
           Names
           for
           Goalers
           ,
           nor
           acknowlege
           any
           such
           Houses
           as
           theirs
           for
           Prisons
           .
           As
           for
           your
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           I
           am
           told
           that
           there
           is
           only
           a
           Groat
           legally
           due
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           more
           be
           given
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           meer
           Gratuity
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           little
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           make
           a
           Leg
           ,
           and
           be
           thankful
           .
           By
           what
           Name
           then
           shall
           we
           call
           that
           Exaction
           of
           exorbitant
           and
           illegal
           Fees
           from
           Prisoners
           
           of
           Sta●e
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           more
           practised
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           than
           ever
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           and
           under
           your
           Ministry
           than
           that
           of
           any
           other
           ?
           For
           Extortion
           is
           too
           diminitive
           a
           Title
           for
           it
           ;
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           accounted
           of
           ,
           than
           as
           a
           higher
           Degree
           of
           Oppression
           than
           any
           perpetrated
           in
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           and
           
             Great
             Mogul
          
           .
           And
           it
           would
           seem
           that
           some
           of
           you
           Ministers
           do
           reckon
           that
           you
           are
           in
           a
           State
           of
           War
           with
           the
           English
           at
           Home
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           with
           the
           French
           Abroad
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           treat
           the
           Prisoners
           you
           make
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Soldiers
           do
           those
           of
           the
           Enemies
           they
           take
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           where
           all
           they
           find
           upon
           the
           Captive
           is
           held
           lawful
           Plunder
           .
           So
           excessive
           are
           the
           Fees
           which
           are
           every
           where
           exacted
           of
           those
           called
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           a
           very
           great
           Fine
           inflicted
           for
           a
           High
           Misdemeanour
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           would
           not
           amount
           to
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           be
           so
           grievous
           ,
           were
           the
           Prisoners
           tryed
           and
           convicted
           immediately
           ,
           as
           the
           lying
           Five
           or
           Six
           Months
           in
           a
           Messenger's
           hands
           ,
           or
           in
           Goal
           at
           Newgate
           ,
           ariseth
           unto
           in
           bare
           and
           naked
           Fees.
           Yea
           many
           ,
           who
           when
           admitted
           to
           Tryal
           are
           found
           innocent
           and
           acquitted
           ,
           find
           themselves
           so
           impoverished
           thro
           paying
           for
           so
           long
           time
           the
           large
           Fees
           that
           have
           been
           exacted
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           for
           ever
           after
           disabled
           from
           getting
           Bread
           for
           themselves
           and
           Families
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           suffering
           and
           allowing
           this
           Extortion
           any
           ways
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           you
           pretend
           to
           preserve
           and
           uphold
           ;
           seeing
           more
           are
           of
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           Gascoign
           than
           you
           imagine
           ,
           who
           told
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           tho
           the
           whole
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           could
           not
           bribe
           him
           to
           be
           Disloyal
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           know
           but
           that
           an
           Affront
           or
           Oppression
           might
           provoke
           him
           to
           turn
           Rebel
           .
           For
           many
           will
           chuse
           rather
           to
           ●un
           the
           hazard
           of
           dying
           by
           the
           Swords
           of
           ●our
           armed
           Troops
           than
           to
           be
           eat
           up
           peice
           .
           〈◊〉
           and
           Limb
           after
           Limb
           by
           your
           Messe●gers
           and
           G●●lers
           ,
           which
           is
           like
           the
           being
           gnawn
           by
           〈◊〉
           and
           ●●●●s
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           devoured
           by
           〈◊〉
           ●ut
           you
           know
           in
           whose
           Reign
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             sentiant
             se
             mori
             ,
             let
             the●
             〈…〉
             e
          
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           so
           much
           in
           favour
           wi●h
           ●●ose
           he
           either
           feared
           or
           hated
           ,
           as
           to
           ●●ow
           them
           the
           Privilege
           of
           expiring
           spe
           〈…〉
           y.
           A
           〈◊〉
           barbarous
           〈◊〉
           exer●ised
           towards
           those
           you
           have
           in
           Custody
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             The
             refusing
             their
             nearest
             Relations
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             Friends
             ,
             admission
             to
             them
          
           ;
           whose
           Company
           ,
           if
           needful
           and
           comfortable
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           is
           while
           they
           are
           in
           such
           Circumstances
           more
           especially
           so
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Hardship
           seldom
           practised
           heretofore
           ,
           tho
           grown
           much
           into
           Fashion
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           :
           Nor
           was
           either
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftsbury
           or
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           denied
           the
           attendance
           of
           their
           own
           Servants
           ,
           under
           the
           severe
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           and
           those
           we
           called
           his
           Despotical
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           my
           Lord
           Molineux
           and
           the
           
             Lancashire
             Ge●tlemen
          
           are
           ,
           under
           the
           Gracious
           Reign
           of
           K.
           〈◊〉
           .
           and
           easy
           Administration
           of
           those
           he
           employs
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Civil
           Affairs
           .
           For
           since
           the
           Exchange
           was
           made
           of
           Princes
           ,
           some
           have
           stood
           confined
           for
           many
           Months
           ,
           if
           not
           Years
           ,
           and
           none
           suffered
           to
           go
           near
           them
           besides
           Goalers
           .
           I
           do
           acknowledg
           that
           in
           some
           Cases
           ,
           and
           towards
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           convenient
           that
           any
           should
           have
           the
           Liberty
           of
           access
           to
           them
           ,
           save
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           a
           Keeper
           ;
           but
           with
           that
           Proviso
           and
           that
           Circumspection
           ,
           there
           cannot
           be
           the
           least
           danger
           of
           giving
           their
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           admission
           to
           them
           at
           seasonable
           Hours
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           can
           be
           vouchsafed
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           without
           Danger
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           in
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           making
           an
           Escape
           ,
           the
           Law
           requireth
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           denied
           him
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           not
           from
           any
           care
           of
           preserving
           the
           Government
           ,
           or
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           contriving
           an
           Escape
           ,
           that
           this
           Privilege
           is
           with-held
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           from
           Covetuousness
           to
           squeeze
           Money
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           apparent
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           upon
           Application
           for
           leave
           and
           paying
           down
           so
           much
           for
           an
           Order
           of
           Admi●tance
           from
           the
           Secretary
           ,
           the
           Liberty
           which
           was
           before
           refused
           is
           then
           granted
           .
           But
           then
           the
           Mischief
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           Order
           will
           for
           the
           most
           part
           give
           only
           a
           Freedom
           of
           Access
           to
           the
           Prisoner
           for
           once
           ,
           and
           that
           whosoever
           would
           go
           again
           ●ust
           pay
           down
           t●other
           Fee
           to
           get
           it
           renewed
           :
           And
           this
           Method
           is
           held
           ,
           till
           you
           and
           your
           Clerks
           have
           levied
           so
           many
           duyly
           or
           weekly
           Taxes
           on
           the
           Subject
           as
           satisfy
           your
           Avarice
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           general
           one
           is
           vouchsafed
           ,
           by
           which
           either
           any
           Person
           is
           allowed
           to
           see
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           such
           and
           such
           may
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           are
           therein
           mentioned
           and
           expressed
           .
           And
           this
           customary
           Practise
           of
           some
           Secretaries
           in
           oppressing
           the
           Subject
           ,
           
           encourageth
           Goalers
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           tho
           they
           cannot
           exemplify
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           yet
           they
           imitate
           it
           as
           well
           as
           they
           can
           .
           So
           that
           even
           when
           the
           Secretary
           does
           no
           way
           intend
           by
           his
           Form
           of
           Commitment
           ,
           that
           the
           Prisoner
           should
           be
           debarred
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Relations
           and
           Friends
           ,
           yet
           the
           Goaler
           will
           not
           admit
           them
           ,
           unless
           they
           make
           their
           Address
           by
           Guineas
           ,
           and
           seek
           his
           Favour
           by
           the
           Intercession
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Doors
           fly
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           Prisoner
           may
           be
           seen
           and
           conversed
           with
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           as
           a
           Fourth
           Illegal
           Severity
           used
           towards
           Prisoners
           under
           their
           Confinements
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           refused
           the
           having
           their
           Counsellors
           and
           Sollicitors
           admitted
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           need
           and
           desire
           them
           .
           For
           as
           if
           their
           Conditions
           were
           not
           distressful
           enough
           ,
           thro
           a
           shameful
           defect
           in
           our
           Laws
           ,
           in
           not
           allowing
           them
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Council
           at
           and
           upon
           their
           Tryals
           for
           Treasonable
           Offences
           ,
           which
           no
           Laws
           in
           the
           World
           besides
           ours
           but
           allow
           .
           You
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           render
           it
           more
           deplorable
           and
           worse
           by
           denying
           them
           to
           speak
           with
           their
           Councel
           freely
           ,
           and
           as
           often
           as
           they
           please
           before
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           robbing
           them
           of
           a
           Right
           ,
           which
           the
           Law
           under
           all
           its
           other
           Deficiencies
           in
           this
           matter
           grants
           unto
           them
           .
           For
           a
           Counsellor
           at
           Law
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           to
           a
           Person
           confined
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           arraigned
           for
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           a
           Physician
           is
           to
           one
           sick
           of
           a
           dangerous
           and
           malignant
           Distemper
           ;
           nor
           ought
           the
           First
           be
           refused
           the
           coming
           to
           his
           Client
           with
           the
           same
           Freedom
           that
           the
           Latter
           goes
           to
           his
           Patient
           .
           I
           do
           the
           rather
           insist
           upon
           this
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           unpresidented
           Barbarity
           used
           towards
           Mr.
           Crosly
           ,
           even
           after
           he
           had
           warning
           given
           him
           by
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           Tryal
           .
           For
           tho
           Mr.
           Momp●sson
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Barleigh
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           Sollicitor
           ,
           had
           admission
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           neither
           were
           ,
           nor
           yet
           are
           permitted
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Presence
           of
           a
           Keeper
           .
           Which
           is
           not
           only
           all
           one
           ,
           but
           much
           worse
           than
           if
           they
           were
           not
           suffered
           to
           come
           near
           him
           at
           all
           ;
           so
           it
           does
           put
           him
           only
           to
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           many
           Fees
           ,
           without
           leaving
           him
           in
           a
           Condition
           either
           to
           declare
           with
           Safety
           his
           own
           Case
           ,
           or
           to
           receive
           their
           Advice
           .
           And
           the
           Fellows
           fastened
           upon
           him
           at
           those
           Seasons
           are
           only
           so
           many
           Spies
           ,
           whose
           Business
           is
           to
           observe
           what
           he
           does
           say
           ,
           that
           so
           if
           he
           discover
           the
           least
           Thing
           ,
           which
           being
           known
           may
           do
           him
           hurt
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           ready
           as
           Witnesses
           and
           depose
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           thereby
           supply
           the
           want
           that
           the
           Government
           still
           laboureth
           under
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           hunted
           through
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           to
           procure
           such
           as
           with
           any
           probability
           may
           swear
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           And
           through
           this
           Severity
           put
           upon
           Prisoners
           for
           High
           Treason
           ,
           which
           most
           in
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           even
           Mr.
           
             Secretary
             Trenchard
          
           oftner
           than
           the
           rest
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           ,
           they
           are
           worse
           treated
           than
           Felons
           ,
           Murtherers
           ,
           and
           Highway-men
           are
           ;
           that
           being
           never
           denied
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           which
           is
           thus
           scandalously
           refused
           the
           former
           .
           To
           which
           I
           subjoyn
           in
           the
           fifth
           and
           last
           place
           ,
           as
           another
           hainous
           and
           intolerable
           Grievance
           put
           upon
           State
           Prisoners
           in
           some
           Goals
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           is
           the
           
             subjecting
             them
             to
             wear
             Irons
          
           ,
           unless
           they
           redeem
           themselves
           from
           the
           Barbarity
           by
           Money
           .
           For
           tho
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           this
           Inhumanity
           be
           exercised
           towards
           Prisoners
           by
           your
           Authority
           ,
           or
           meerly
           by
           your
           Conniance
           ;
           yet
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           exercised
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           Persons
           whose
           Quality
           ,
           Education
           and
           Character
           ,
           equal
           them
           to
           your self
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           save
           that
           they
           are
           not
           advanced
           to
           the
           Honour
           by
           being
           vested
           with
           the
           Seals
           of
           the
           Office.
           Nor
           is
           this
           only
           a
           punishing
           of
           Men
           before
           they
           be
           convicted
           ,
           or
           proved
           guilty
           of
           the
           least
           Crime
           (
           seeing
           none
           will
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           wearing
           Irons
           is
           a
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           Grievous
           as
           it
           is
           Ignominious
           )
           but
           it
           is
           a
           Treating
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           actually
           Sentenced
           and
           Condemned
           to
           Gallys
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           such
           as
           are
           meerly
           put
           under
           Confinement
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           safe
           Custody
           until
           they
           can
           be
           brought
           to
           undergo
           a
           Legal
           Tryal
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           so
           commonly
           practised
           upon
           all
           that
           are
           committed
           to
           Newgate
           upon
           pretence
           of
           having
           conspired
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           assign
           particular
           Instances
           of
           it
           ,
           tho
           divers
           very
           late
           ones
           are
           produceable
           ;
           and
           for
           which
           ,
           if
           reparation
           cannot
           legally
           be
           obtained
           against
           Tell
           the
           Keeper
           ,
           Gentlemen
           will
           be
           tempted
           whensoever
           they
           recover
           their
           Liberty
           to
           vindicate
           themselves
           by
           a
           Cane
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           a
           Sword
           ,
           from
           the
           dishonour
           that
           has
           been
           done
           them
           :
           However
           I
           do
           both
           lay
           this
           Earbarity
           at
           your
           Door
           unless
           remedied
           ;
           and
           
           offer
           It
           to
           the
           Cognizance
           and
           Animadversion
           of
           the
           Parliament
           the
           next
           Sessions
           .
           If
           they
           be
           not
           either
           so
           employed
           
             about
             Ways
             and
             Means
             for
             carrying
             on
             a
             vigorous
             War
             against
          
           France
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           find
           leisure
           for
           what
           concerns
           the
           preserving
           our
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           at
           home
           ;
           or
           that
           some
           of
           them
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           suffer
           poor
           Jacobites
           to
           remain
           unrelieved
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           till
           some
           of
           the
           Advocates
           for
           the
           Merc●
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           laboured
           so
           strenuously
           for
           the
           Redress
           of
           those
           Grievances
           which
           we
           complained
           of
           under
           former
           ,
           may
           come
           themselves
           to
           fall
           under
           this
           Barbarity
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           but
           that
           sooner
           or
           later
           they
           may
           .
           However
           this
           ignominious
           Severity
           is
           not
           inflicted
           upon
           State
           Prisoners
           in
           persuance
           either
           of
           Common
           or
           Statute
           Law
           ,
           seeing
           by
           bestowing
           a
           few
           Guineas
           on
           the
           Keeper
           they
           may
           either
           prevent
           it
           ,
           or
           rescue
           themselves
           from
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           please
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           would
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           by
           what
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           either
           Fell
           ,
           or
           any
           
             other
             Goaler
          
           ,
           becomes
           authorised
           to
           levy
           arbitrary
           and
           exorbitant
           Taxes
           upon
           any
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           how
           our
           Ministers
           either
           of
           Justice
           or
           State
           can
           answer
           the
           conniving
           at
           it
           under
           a
           Government
           that
           is
           Legal
           ,
           and
           not
           Dispotical
           ?
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           now
           time
           to
           advance
           to
           the
           next
           Grievance
           under
           which
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           do
           suffer
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Eleventh
           Illegality
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Course
           of
           your
           Administration
           you
           exercise
           towards
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           The
           
             refusing
             to
             admit
             them
             to
             Bail
             in
             Cases
             that
             are
             by
             Law
             bailable
             ,
             and
             the
             allowing
             none
             for
             sufficient
             Bail
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             Mr.
          
           Aaron
           Smith
           
             thinks
             fit
             to
             approve
             of
          
           .
           It
           would
           extend
           this
           Paper
           to
           an
           undue
           length
           ,
           to
           call
           over
           and
           enlarge
           upon
           all
           the
           Cases
           according
           as
           the
           Weight
           and
           Importance
           of
           them
           do
           require
           ,
           in
           which
           you
           refuse
           to
           admit
           Persons
           to
           bail
           ,
           when
           you
           not
           only
           may
           ,
           but
           ought
           to
           do
           it
           .
           As
           when
           Men
           are
           taken
           up
           upon
           bare
           Suspicion
           ;
           when
           the
           Suggestions
           and
           Informations
           made
           against
           them
           are
           ●rifling
           and
           frivolous
           ;
           when
           the
           Depositions
           before
           you
           are
           not
           upon
           Oath
           ;
           when
           there
           is
           only
           one
           Witness
           that
           sweareth
           to
           what
           is
           deposed
           ;
           when
           such
           as
           swear
           ,
           tho
           never
           so
           many
           are
           to
           your
           own
           knowlege
           suborned
           and
           infamous
           Fellows
           ;
           or
           when
           the
           Informations
           are
           not
           made
           to
           your self
           ,
           but
           handed
           to
           you
           from
           a
           
             Scotch
             Secretary
          
           ,
           who
           is
           allowed
           by
           our
           Law
           to
           take
           no
           further
           cognisance
           of
           English
           Affairs
           than
           as
           he
           sendeth
           those
           whom
           he
           finds
           capable
           to
           inform
           ,
           either
           to
           your self
           ,
           or
           to
           some
           other
           Officer
           of
           Justice
           ,
           whom
           the
           Laws
           have
           authorised
           to
           receive
           Depositions
           against
           English-men
           .
           In
           all
           these
           Cases
           ,
           to
           mention
           to
           more
           ,
           you
           are
           bound
           by
           the
           Duty
           of
           your
           Place
           to
           admit
           such
           as
           are
           apprehended
           to
           Bail.
           But
           your
           practice
           in
           all
           of
           them
           is
           much
           otherwise
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           little
           do
           you
           either
           value
           the
           Liberty
           of
           your
           Fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           o●
           regard
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           are
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           Justice
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           when
           applied
           unto
           upon
           such
           Occasions
           ,
           you
           do
           with
           a
           scornful
           Smile
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           the
           oyling
           of
           your
           Hone
           ,
           bid
           them
           go
           and
           seek
           their
           Relief
           at
           the
           
             Old
             Bailey
          
           ,
           or
           at
           Westminster-Hall
           .
           But
           as
           every
           one
           you
           send
           to
           Prison
           is
           not
           so
           well
           furnished
           in
           the
           Pocket
           as
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Charges
           of
           obtaining
           Remedy
           in
           those
           Places
           ;
           so
           for
           any
           to
           remain
           arbitrarily
           robbed
           of
           their
           Liberty
           till
           opportunities
           offer
           there
           of
           recovering
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           Scandal
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           a
           high
           Oppression
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
           Nor
           needs
           ther●
           more
           to
           unfold
           and
           display
           your
           Guilt
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           to
           apparel
           it
           with
           the
           most
           aggravating
           Circumstances
           ,
           than
           that
           after
           you
           have
           kept
           Men
           many
           Months
           in
           Prison
           for
           High
           Treason
           ,
           but
           are
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           prosecute
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           Tryal
           ,
           you
           do
           then
           either
           discharge
           them
           without
           the
           preferring
           of
           Bills
           of
           any
           kind
           against
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           most
           do
           dwindle
           them
           into
           Bills
           for
           Misdemeanor
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           try
           them
           for
           drinking
           King
           
           James's
           Health
           .
           Whereas
           instead
           of
           making
           that
           a
           Crime
           ,
           it
           would
           become
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Government
           upon
           the
           Score
           of
           Interest
           ,
           to
           get
           a
           Prayer
           inserted
           into
           the
           Lit●●gy
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoyn
           it
           as
           a
           part
           of
           every
           Mans
           dayly
           Devotion
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           not
           from
           any
           Satisfaction
           that
           the
           People
           have
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           from
           any
           Love
           they
           bear
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           under
           so
           many
           Disappointments
           ,
           such
           vast
           Charges
           and
           inconceivable
           Losses
           ,
           they
           so
           quietly
           and
           with
           that
           tameness
           submit
           unto
           it
           .
           But
           it
           is
           from
           a
           vain
           dread
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           thro
           an
           unjust
           as
           well
           as
           uncharitable
           Apprehension
           ,
           that
           his
           Revenge
           will
           be
           proportionable
           to
           their
           Guilt
           ;
           
           whereas
           whosoever
           allows
           himself
           Liberty
           to
           think
           ,
           will
           find
           that
           King
           James
           is
           no
           less
           calumniated
           in
           being
           represented
           revengeful
           in
           order
           to
           hinder
           and
           prevent
           his
           Restoration
           ,
           than
           he
           was
           here
           ofore
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           a
           
             French
             League
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Supposititious
             Prince
             of
          
           Wales
           ,
           in
           the
           Subserviency
           to
           the
           driving
           him
           from
           his
           Throne
           .
           Nor
           can
           that
           Prince
           who
           was
           enriched
           with
           Mercy
           to
           pardon
           Mr.
           
             John
             Trenchard
          
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           only
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           the
           Bill
           by
           which
           he
           was
           to
           have
           been
           excluded
           from
           Succession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           who
           had
           been
           involved
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Monmouth's
           Invasion
           ,
           An.
           1685
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Plot
           about
           an
           Insurrection
           〈◊〉
           1682
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           Prince
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           to
           labour
           under
           deficiencies
           of
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           for
           pardoning
           any
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           hainous
           Offenders
           ,
           that
           by
           returning
           to
           their
           Duty
           will
           make
           themselves
           capable
           Objects
           of
           it
           .
           But
           as
           your
           refusing
           to
           admit
           Prisoners
           to
           Bail
           ,
           in
           Cases
           that
           are
           by
           Law
           Bailable
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           Injustice
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           a
           high
           Oppression
           upon
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           allowing
           none
           to
           stand
           for
           Bail
           in
           behalf
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             such
             as
             Mr.
          
           Aaron
           Smith
           
             will
             accept
             and
             recommend
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           is
           an
           Act
           of
           that
           Tyranny
           and
           Arbitrariness
           ,
           that
           our
           Language
           is
           too
           penurious
           to
           furnish
           Words
           sufficient
           to
           express
           it
           .
           And
           I
           would
           here
           know
           on
           what
           Law
           that
           Office
           is
           founded
           ,
           which
           he
           enricheth
           himself
           and
           oppresseth
           others
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           ;
           seeing
           by
           what
           I
           have
           either
           read
           ,
           or
           could
           be
           in
           informed
           of
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           until
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           its
           first
           Rise
           and
           Original
           in
           Mr.
           B●rton
           and
           Mr.
           Graham
           .
           And
           the
           Season
           when
           it
           began
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           Essays
           of
           exercising
           it
           ,
           being
           in
           Reference
           to
           the
           Sham
           Plot
           wherein
           so
           many
           Protestants
           were
           to
           have
           been
           involved
           ,
           An.
           1681
           ,
           might
           have
           served
           to
           have
           gotten
           it
           damned
           and
           suppressed
           under
           this
           Reign
           ,
           that
           was
           Established
           to
           suppress
           Grievances
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           but
           for
           the
           Infamy
           of
           its
           Original
           ,
           and
           the
           Sanguinary
           Ends
           it
           was
           erected
           for
           .
           But
           it
           is
           too
           probable
           that
           this
           is
           what
           does
           recommend
           it
           to
           some
           People
           ,
           and
           keeps
           them
           extreamly
           in
           love
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           preserves
           it
           among
           the
           
             utili
             〈…〉
             inventa
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           suffering
           it
           to
           sink
           down
           among
           the
           deperdita
           during
           this
           Government
           ,
           at
           least
           while
           your
           Administration
           lasteth
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           was
           executed
           by
           those
           two
           Gentlemen
           with
           greater
           Temper
           and
           Moderation
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           with
           more
           regard
           to
           Laws
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Rules
           of
           good
           Breeding
           ,
           than
           it
           has
           been
           since
           ,
           or
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Smith
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           was
           complained
           of
           then
           ,
           remaineth
           not
           only
           still
           repeated
           ,
           but
           accompanied
           with
           fresh
           and
           formerly
           unheard
           of
           Injuries
           ,
           to
           cause
           us
           both
           to
           renew
           our
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           to
           proclaim
           them
           louder
           :
           And
           indeed
           
             in
             hoc
             uno
             Mario
             multi
             Scill●●
             ,
          
           we
           have
           many
           Burtons
           and
           Grahams
           in
           this
           one
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           .
           And
           whosoever
           considers
           how
           he
           thrust
           himself
           into
           the
           Office
           ,
           by
           threatning
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           will
           not
           wonder
           if
           the
           Man
           be
           not
           yet
           recovered
           of
           the
           Rage
           and
           Madness
           which
           had
           then
           overtaken
           him
           :
           For
           when
           Mr.
           Hambden
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           who
           had
           been
           made
           Commissioners
           of
           that
           Board
           upon
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           demurred
           about
           electing
           him
           into
           the
           Place
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           insolent
           Pride
           ,
           and
           the
           Brutalness
           of
           his
           Humour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           other
           Qualities
           with
           which
           he
           is
           too
           well
           furnished
           ,
           that
           sufficiently
           discouraged
           them
           ;
           he
           menaced
           them
           ;
           and
           particularly
           the
           Gentleman
           that
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           ratisying
           his
           Threatning
           with
           an
           Oath
           ,
           That
           in
           Case
           he
           obtained
           It
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           Stab
           or
           Pistol
           them
           ;
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           provided
           with
           Instruments
           for
           doing
           it
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           Truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           here
           related
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           many
           about
           the
           Town
           ready
           to
           attest
           it
           upon
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           own
           Testimony
           ;
           who
           as
           he
           gloried
           in
           telling
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           it
           has
           taught
           others
           a
           very
           probable
           Method
           ,
           in
           case
           those
           fail
           which
           favour
           of
           more
           Humanity
           and
           better
           Education
           ,
           of
           gaining
           the
           Kindness
           and
           Favour
           of
           some
           cowardly
           Ministers
           .
           But
           Sir
           ,
           what
           is
           this
           of
           your
           accepting
           or
           refusing
           Persons
           for
           Bail
           according
           as
           Mr.
           
             Aaren
             Smith
          
           shall
           be
           pleased
           to
           character
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           constituting
           him
           a
           Sovereign
           Judg
           of
           the
           Reputations
           ,
           Fortunes
           and
           Qualities
           ,
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           most
           valuable
           part
           of
           Mankind
           :
           Seeing
           they
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Mob
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           a
           higher
           Rank
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           appear
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Sureties
           in
           behalf
           of
           their
           suffering
           Acquaintance
           and
           Friends
           .
           So
           that
           Persons
           distinguished
           from
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           must
           pass
           for
           Poor
           or
           Rich
           ,
           for
           those
           of
           a
           Fair
           or
           those
           of
           a
           Sul●ied
           Esteem
           ,
           not
           according
           
           to
           what
           they
           are
           really
           and
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Representation
           that
           Mr.
           Smith
           is
           in
           the
           Humour
           to
           give
           of
           them
           .
           This
           is
           such
           an
           unlimitted
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           no
           Judg
           in
           
             Westminster
             Hall
          
           is
           vested
           with
           an
           Authority
           to
           parallel
           it
           .
           And
           to
           allow
           him
           this
           uncontroulable
           Right
           which
           he
           usurps
           of
           determining
           concerning
           the
           Credits
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Estates
           ,
           is
           more
           than
           the
           Cloathing
           him
           with
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           over
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           subjecting
           them
           to
           dye
           by
           every
           passionate
           P●ff
           of
           his
           venomous
           and
           fiery
           Breath
           :
           Seeing
           the
           former
           are
           much
           dearer
           to
           all
           that
           are
           framed
           of
           a
           better
           Mold
           ,
           than
           the
           latter
           are
           .
           Nor
           is
           any
           thing
           more
           notorious
           ,
           because
           customarily
           practised
           ,
           than
           his
           blasting
           the
           Credits
           of
           very
           substantial
           Persons
           ,
           thro
           refusing
           them
           for
           Bail
           ,
           when
           the
           Sums
           in
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           bound
           ,
           amount
           not
           to
           above
           Two
           or
           Three
           hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           thereby
           (
           at
           least
           so
           far
           as
           falls
           within
           his
           Power
           )
           diminishing
           their
           Esteem
           in
           the
           Places
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           draw
           their
           Creditors
           every
           where
           upon
           them
           .
           For
           which
           as
           by
           Law
           they
           have
           very
           good
           Actions
           against
           him
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           hoped
           that
           sooner
           or
           later
           they
           may
           recover
           lusty
           Damages
           .
           Yea
           ,
           when
           the
           Ill-natured
           Man
           cannot
           except
           against
           Persons
           upon
           the
           foot
           of
           their
           Inability
           ,
           he
           refuseth
           to
           admit
           them
           upon
           Pretence
           of
           their
           being
           Disloyal
           ,
           and
           brandeth
           whomsoever
           he
           beareth
           a
           Spleen
           unto
           ,
           with
           the
           Name
           of
           Jacobites
           ;
           which
           besides
           the
           Prejudice
           that
           it
           may
           do
           to
           the
           Person
           that
           offereth
           to
           be
           Surety
           ,
           and
           stands
           excluded
           upon
           this
           Allegation
           ,
           it
           may
           often
           leave
           the
           Prisoner
           under
           a
           Necessity
           of
           remaining
           confined
           for
           want
           of
           Bail
           ;
           seeing
           his
           Acquaintance
           and
           Interest
           may
           lye
           among
           no
           other
           but
           those
           whom
           Aaron
           thus
           Charactereth
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           an
           Exception
           that
           a
           Court
           ought
           to
           admit
           ;
           seeing
           all
           that
           the
           Law
           prescribeth
           and
           requires
           in
           such
           a
           Case
           ,
           is
           ,
           only
           th
           〈…〉
           the
           Person
           be
           truly
           responsible
           to
           the
           Government
           for
           so
           much
           as
           he
           is
           to
           be
           bound
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           what
           his
           Opinion
           is
           about
           the
           Rights
           and
           Ti●les
           of
           Princes
           .
           And
           yet
           how
           often
           doth
           this
           lofty
           Man
           ,
           who
           alone
           and
           single
           is
           a
           whole
           Court
           of
           Inquisition
           ,
           treat
           Men
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Politicks
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           Rigour
           and
           Uamercifulness
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           than
           the
           great
           Body
           of
           inq●isit●rs
           at
           Rome
           and
           Madrid
           handle
           those
           under
           their
           Jurisdiction
           on
           the
           Motive
           of
           what
           they
           stile
           Heresie
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           to
           expose
           the
           Government
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           reproach
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           a
           Man
           of
           Quality
           and
           Condition
           is
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           
             Secretary's
             Office
          
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           have
           occasion
           to
           say
           it
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           
             King's
             Bench
          
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Knights
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           Citizens
           of
           the
           best
           Figure
           ,
           to
           stand
           Bail
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           antecedently
           to
           his
           Appearance
           ,
           and
           to
           obviate
           his
           being
           remanded
           to
           Prison
           ,
           thro
           Mr.
           
           Smith's
           reprobating
           those
           as
           insufficient
           whom
           he
           brings
           along
           with
           him
           for
           Sureties
           ,
           be
           obliged
           to
           convey
           their
           Nam●s
           to
           Aaron
           ;
           and
           to
           understand
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           whether
           he
           will
           admit
           them
           to
           pass
           muster
           ,
           or
           nor
           .
           Surely
           our
           Ancestors
           have
           not
           been
           so
           careless
           ,
           nor
           are
           our
           Laws
           so
           defective
           ,
           as
           to
           leave
           Magistrates
           unprovided
           of
           Rules
           for
           their
           Conduct
           in
           this
           part
           of
           their
           Administration
           ?
           No
           ;
           For
           the
           Law
           in
           this
           Case
           still
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           Method
           heretofore
           practised
           always
           was
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           or
           Justice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           did
           suspect
           any
           of
           those
           offered
           for
           Sureties
           not
           to
           be
           responsible
           for
           so
           much
           as
           they
           were
           to
           become
           bound
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           that
           Case
           to
           be
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           that
           they
           were
           really
           worth
           so
           much
           ,
           all
           that
           they
           were
           at
           that
           time
           Debtors
           for
           being
           paid
           .
           Nor
           doth
           it
           look
           favourably
           upon
           those
           trusted
           now
           with
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           prognosticate
           well
           to
           the
           Ancient
           English
           Conssitution
           ,
           That
           so
           horrid
           and
           injurious
           an
           Innovation
           ,
           in
           a
           Matter
           of
           so
           unconceivable
           Moment
           and
           Consequence
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           tamely
           overlookt
           and
           connived
           at
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           the
           gratifying
           a
           peevish
           Man
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           advancing
           him
           to
           Wealth
           and
           Opulency
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           Loyal
           from
           Principle
           ,
           but
           meerly
           out
           of
           Interest
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           not
           formerly
           Rebellious
           upon
           Motives
           of
           Reason
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           Zeal
           to
           preserve
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           but
           from
           Discontent
           with
           his
           own
           Condition
           ,
           and
           Revenge
           that
           he
           was
           not
           Preferred
           and
           Employed
           .
           And
           by
           this
           Privilege
           granted
           unto
           him
           of
           passing
           Sentence
           on
           the
           Sufficiency
           or
           Insufficiency
           of
           all
           that
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           for
           Bail
           in
           behalf
           of
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           raiseth
           annually
           such
           a
           Tax
           upon
           all
           that
           have
           occasion
           to
           sue
           for
           a
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           or
           are
           vouchsafed
           the
           Favour
           to
           recover
           their
           Liberty
           upon
           giving
           Sureties
           for
           being
           forth
           
           coming
           to
           answer
           what
           they
           are
           charged
           with
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           imagined
           or
           computed
           .
           And
           it
           is
           pity
           that
           we
           have
           not
           Commissioners
           appointed
           to
           enquire
           after
           illegal
           Exactions
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           Commissioners
           of
           Accounts
           for
           examining
           how
           the
           Publick
           Moneys
           are
           issued
           out
           :
           Se●ing
           I
           am
           very
           sure
           ,
           That
           were
           there
           a
           Report
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           as
           by
           Virtue
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           the
           one
           would
           be
           no
           less
           surprising
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           administer
           equal
           occasion
           of
           Melancholy
           .
           For
           as
           the
           least
           that
           the
           Prisoner
           is
           forced
           to
           give
           upon
           this
           occasion
           is
           
             two
             Guineas
          
           ;
           so
           if
           he
           does
           suspect
           the
           Passableness
           of
           any
           of
           those
           he
           has
           been
           able
           to
           procure
           to
           be
           bound
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           in
           that
           Case
           advance
           five
           or
           
             t
             〈…〉
          
           ;
           and
           then
           be
           their
           Condition
           never
           so
           Mean
           ,
           yet
           Aaron
           can
           recommend
           them
           as
           Able
           and
           Sufficient
           Sureties
           .
           For
           what
           his
           Name-sake
           the
           Ordinary
           of
           Newgate
           does
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           Felons
           admitted
           to
           the
           Benefit
           of
           their
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           same
           will
           this
           Gentleman
           do
           in
           relation
           to
           those
           about
           whom
           his
           Concerns
           lie
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           like
           Motive
           and
           Inducement
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           First
           more
           Arbitrary
           in
           pronouncing
           that
           such
           or
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           
             Legit
             or
             not
             Legit
             ut
             Clericus
             ,
          
           than
           the
           Latter
           is
           in
           legitimating
           or
           disclaiming
           Persons
           for
           Bail
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           manner
           he
           hath
           been
           addressed
           .
           There
           are
           many
           other
           Things
           that
           might
           be
           offered
           in
           reference
           to
           this
           Matter
           ;
           as
           that
           Mr.
           
           Smith's
           Office
           is
           a
           plain
           Usurp●ion
           upon
           that
           of
           the
           
             Attorney
             General
          
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Province
           ,
           as
           he
           manageth
           his
           Employ
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           a
           Tutor
           to
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           a
           Superintendant
           and
           Guide
           to
           Judicial
           Courts
           .
           But
           let
           them
           either
           chuse
           to
           bear
           ,
           or
           take
           courage
           to
           rescue
           and
           emancipate
           themselves
           from
           the
           Slavery
           :
           It
           is
           enough
           for
           me
           to
           have
           said
           open
           the
           Injury
           done
           by
           it
           to
           the
           Free
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           detected
           the
           Illegality
           and
           Injustice
           of
           such
           an
           Office
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Community
           and
           Body
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           especially
           as
           it
           still
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           all
           along
           executed
           by
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           from
           this
           I
           proceed
           to
           another
           Grievance
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Twelfth
           that
           the
           Subject
           hath
           reason
           extreamly
           to
           complain
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           that
           you
           administer
           your
           Place
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Your
             employing
             and
             ho●nding
             forth
             Trepans
             ,
             to
             decoy
             ,
             entangle
             and
             ensnare
             ,
             indiscreet
             but
             well-meaning
             People
             into
             Crimes
             ,
          
           which
           they
           would
           not
           otherwise
           have
           entertained
           a
           Thought
           of
           .
           I
           do
           acknowlege
           that
           Spies
           may
           be
           sometimes
           used
           by
           a
           very
           wise
           and
           temperate
           Government
           ,
           tho
           the
           Employ
           be
           attended
           with
           that
           deserved
           Ignominy
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           of
           Honour
           would
           chuse
           sooner
           to
           die
           than
           to
           undertake
           it
           .
           But
           for
           T●●pans
           ,
           they
           are
           Tools
           only-for
           a
           malicious
           Government
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ;
           and
           the
           employing
           ,
           of
           them
           is
           an
           infallible
           Argument
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           which
           ●●eth
           them
           ,
           judgeth
           it self
           either
           Illegal
           and
           Unrighteous
           ,
           or
           Unsteady
           and
           Weak
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           badness
           of
           its
           Title
           ,
           or
           thro
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           subsist
           by
           Innocent
           ,
           Noble
           and
           Generous
           Methods
           ,
           it
           applyeth
           to
           base
           Artifice
           and
           Tricks
           for
           its
           support
           .
           Accordingly
           ,
           the
           first
           Time
           they
           were
           known
           and
           made
           use
           of
           in
           England
           ,
           was
           under
           and
           during
           Oliver's
           Usurpation
           :
           And
           it
           is
           not
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           to
           borrow
           from
           the
           Precedents
           which
           that
           Usurper
           made
           ,
           Rules
           for
           the
           Ministers
           of
           this
           Reign
           to
           act
           by
           .
           I
           confess
           their
           first
           Original
           to
           be
           as
           antient
           as
           the
           Reign
           of
           Tiberius
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           little
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           K.
           W.
           to
           revive
           an
           Institution
           ,
           which
           the
           Historian
           Tacitus
           brands
           with
           so
           indelible
           a
           Reproach
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             Delatores
             genus
             hominum
             publico
             exitio
             repertum
             ,
             &
             paenis
             nunquam
             satis
             exercitum
             ,
             perpraemia
             elici●bantur
             ;
             That
             Trepans
             and
             Informers
             which
             were
             at
             all
             Times
             a
             Plague
             and
             publick
             Mischief
             to
             a
             governed
             Community
             ,
             and
             whom
             Punishments
             at
             any
             Time
             could
             hardly
             prevent
             and
             restrain
             ,
             were
             then
             tempted
             and
             encouraged
             by
             Sallaries
             and
             Rewards
             .
          
           And
           it
           must
           be
           confessed
           ,
           that
           you
           who
           are
           the
           Ministers
           of
           this
           present
           Reign
           ,
           have
           those
           Advantages
           for
           the
           inflaming
           and
           enraging
           the
           People
           to
           Discontented
           ,
           Seditious
           and
           Treasonable
           Expressions
           ,
           which
           those
           who
           served
           under
           former
           Reigns
           were
           very
           much
           at
           a
           loss
           for
           ,
           if
           not
           wholly
           destitute
           of
           .
           For
           without
           having
           recourse
           to
           Lies
           ,
           Fictions
           and
           maliciously
           invented
           Stories
           ,
           whereby
           to
           run
           People
           not
           only
           upon
           Raileries
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           venomous
           and
           disloyal
           Speeches
           :
           You
           need
           only
           give
           and
           recount
           to
           them
           the
           true
           and
           impartial
           History
           of
           Transactions
           since
           the
           late
           Revolution
           .
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           a
           League
           with
           France
           for
           extirpating
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           enslaving
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           of
           a
           
             Supposititiovs
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Things
           
           of
           the
           same
           Complexion
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           forged
           Calumnies
           to
           undermine
           King
           James
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           them
           to
           receive
           and
           succour
           an
           invading
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Errand
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Event
           ,
           was
           to
           drive
           that
           Monarch
           frum
           his
           Throne
           :
           You
           need
           only
           tell
           them
           of
           
             Thirty
             Millions
          
           ,
           as
           uselesly
           expended
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           thrown
           away
           at
           Ducks
           and
           Drakes
           ;
           of
           above
           
             Four
             or
             Five
             Thousand
             Ships
          
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           Traffick
           ,
           lost
           by
           us
           and
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           of
           the
           trifling
           away
           a
           
             Marine
             Campaign
          
           in
           the
           Mediterranian
           ,
           with
           a
           vast
           loss
           of
           our
           Seamen
           ,
           without
           gaining
           either
           Honour
           or
           Profit
           ;
           of
           being
           
             busied
             to
             little
             purpose
          
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           tho
           furnished
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           One
           Hundred
           and
           Thirty
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           and
           neither
           able
           to
           beat
           the
           French
           nor
           yet
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           France
           ;
           of
           the
           
             Dutch
             being
             countenanced
             and
             encouraged
             to
             supplant
             us
             every
             where
             in
             our
             Trade
          
           ;
           o●
           the
           total
           
             Decay
             of
             all
             our
             profitable
             as
             well
             as
             honourable
             Commerce
          
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Ruine
           of
           the
           greatest
           of
           our
           
             Substantial
             Merchants
          
           :
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Word
           of
           Falshood
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           Exaggeration
           .
           And
           all
           this
           being
           fresh
           in
           your
           Remembrance
           ,
           you
           can
           neither
           be
           unprovided
           of
           Topicks
           of
           Discourse
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           furnish
           your
           
             Trepanning
             Emissaries
          
           ,
           nor
           they
           of
           means
           both
           of
           insinuating
           themselves
           into
           the
           Fellowship
           and
           Confidence
           of
           weak
           ,
           credulous
           and
           oppressed
           People
           ,
           and
           of
           haranguing
           them
           not
           only
           into
           Shame
           and
           Remorse
           for
           the
           Change
           they
           were
           accessary
           to
           ;
           but
           into
           the
           cursing
           K.
           W.
           at
           least
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           wishing
           a
           speedy
           Deliverance
           from
           those
           ,
           if
           not
           from
           him
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           improbable
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Ministers
           contribute
           what
           they
           can
           to
           Miscarriages
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           the
           Informations
           of
           their
           Witnesses
           may
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           believed
           ,
           in
           Reference
           to
           the
           scandalous
           ,
           seditious
           and
           treasonable
           Discourses
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           would
           have
           destroyed
           .
           For
           we
           cannot
           forget
           that
           of
           
             Tacitus
             ;
             ●●evitabile
             ●rimen
             cum
             ex
             moribus
             Principis
             〈…〉
             dissima
             quaeque
             deligeret
             accusator
             ,
             object
             aretque
             〈◊〉
             ,
             nam
             quia
             v●ra
             erant
             etiam
             dicta
             credebantur
             :
             Men
             are
             then
             deprived
             of
             all
             means
             of
             defence
             ,
             when
             accused
             of
             having
             spoken
             those
             Things
             of
             which
             a
             Government
             is
             guilty
             ;
             seeing
             there
             being
             true
             makes
             it
             the
             more
             ●redite●
             that
             they
             were
             ●●id
             .
          
           But
           by
           those
           Methods
           which
           your
           Trepans
           pursue
           ,
           and
           you
           authorise
           ,
           you
           may
           come
           to
           kindle
           a
           Fire
           ,
           that
           neither
           they
           nor
           you
           can
           quench
           ;
           and
           raise
           such
           a
           Devil
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Power
           of
           Whitehall
           will
           not
           be
           able
           to
           lay
           again
           .
           Sir
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           the
           sending
           Trepanning
           Villains
           thro
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           fraught
           with
           such
           Heads
           of
           Discourse
           ,
           thereby
           to
           ensnare
           poor
           People
           ,
           who
           tho
           they
           be
           not
           fully
           satisfied
           in
           your
           Conduct
           ,
           yet
           are
           willing
           to
           live
           quietly
           ,
           is
           not
           very
           prudently
           done
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           carrieth
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Malice
           in
           it
           towards
           those
           whom
           you
           seek
           to
           entangle
           .
           Which
           brings
           to
           my
           remembrance
           another
           Passage
           of
           Tacitus
           ,
           who
           complaining
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Tiberius
           says
           ,
           
             Multitudo
             periclitantium
             glisc●bat
             ,
             cum
             omnis
             domus
             delatorum
             interpretationibus
             subverteretur
             ;
             That
             therefore
             such
             a
             Multitude
             was
             brought
             into
             danger
             ,
             because
             all
             M●n
             lay
             at
             the
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             stood
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             slanderous
             Reports
             and
             Informations
             of
             Trepans
             .
          
           Doth
           it
           savour
           of
           any
           deep
           Policy
           (
           for
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           Religion
           and
           Honour
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           )
           to
           send
           your
           Kingston
           now
           into
           one
           County
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           another
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           a
           Parson
           ,
           and
           assuming
           his
           Character
           ;
           at
           another
           time
           in
           a
           lay
           Garb
           ,
           and
           personating
           in
           one
           place
           a
           Phisician
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           a
           discarded
           
             Jacobite
             Officer
          
           ;
           and
           all
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           can
           decoy
           any
           into
           a
           complacential
           Hearing
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           to
           speak
           favourably
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           wish
           success
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           thereby
           support
           the
           sinking
           Reputation
           of
           your
           Plot.
           But
           you
           have
           bubbled
           the
           Nation
           so
           long
           with
           Falshoods
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           very
           near
           attained
           the
           Reward
           and
           Recompence
           of
           Lyars
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           believed
           should
           you
           speak
           Truth
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           licensing
           your
           Emissaries
           to
           declaim
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           the
           only
           Method
           you
           confine
           your selves
           unto
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           trepan
           and
           inveagle
           Men
           to
           own
           and
           acknowlege
           something
           that
           may
           involve
           either
           themselves
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           in
           a
           Plot
           :
           But
           there
           are
           divers
           other
           Artifices
           which
           you
           use
           ,
           as
           accounting
           your selves
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           
             pro●i
             viri
          
           ,
           who
           are
           privileged
           
             mentiri
             Reipublicae
             causa
          
           .
           For
           sometimes
           you
           tell
           those
           whom
           you
           accost
           ,
           that
           the
           Persons
           whom
           you
           would
           have
           them
           accuse
           have
           themselves
           owned
           what
           you
           desire
           to
           have
           deposed
           against
           them
           .
           Thus
           ,
           you
           endeavoured
           
           to
           dec●y
           and
           trepan
           ●●me
           whom
           you
           had
           under
           Examination
           before
           you
           ,
           as
           to
           〈◊〉
           .
           〈◊〉
           having
           been
           in
           France
           at
           such
           a
           time
           as
           might
           both
           have
           brought
           him
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           Statute
           that
           makes
           it
           Death
           to
           come
           out
           of
           France
           without
           leave
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           Umbrage
           to
           his
           having
           been
           engaged
           with
           the
           
             French
             Chevalier
          
           for
           assassinating
           King
           William
           ;
           and
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           own
           and
           depose
           it
           ,
           you
           had
           the
           Confidence
           to
           tell
           them
           that
           Col.
           Parker
           had
           himself
           acknowleged
           it
           ,
           which
           provoked
           one
           of
           them
           to
           reply
           ,
           (
           tho
           then
           before
           you
           under
           the
           Hardship
           of
           a
           Charge
           of
           High
           Treason
           )
           that
           if
           the
           Colonel
           had
           said
           so
           ,
           he
           had
           standered
           and
           belied
           himself
           ,
           seeing
           to
           his
           Knowledge
           he
           was
           not
           then
           in
           France
           .
           At
           other
           Times
           the
           Course
           you
           take
           with
           those
           whom
           you
           attack
           ,
           is
           to
           study
           to
           obtrude
           upon
           their
           Belief
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           fully
           appriced
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Parts
           and
           Dimensions
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           out
           of
           Friendship
           and
           Compassion
           to
           them
           ,
           you
           have
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           the
           Punishment
           that
           is
           ready
           to
           overwhelm
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           may
           be
           capable
           of
           doing
           them
           that
           Service
           ,
           your
           Advice
           is
           that
           they
           would
           confess
           only
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Conspiracy
           carrying
           on
           against
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           And
           that
           you
           will
           have
           that
           Tenderness
           for
           their
           Reputations
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           require
           them
           to
           conde
           〈…〉
           d
           upon
           Particulars
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           expect
           from
           them
           so
           ignominious
           a
           Thing
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           should
           be
           Witnesses
           against
           any
           Man.
           This
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           wherein
           some
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           ,
           very
           industrious
           ,
           in
           assaulting
           a
           certain
           Gentleman
           that
           is
           now
           in
           ●lose
           Custody
           .
           For
           you
           know
           that
           as
           the
           obtaining
           Credit
           to
           a
           Plot
           in
           general
           ,
           would
           in
           great
           measure
           enable
           you
           to
           fasten
           it
           upon
           such
           particular
           Persons
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           you
           apprehend
           the
           most
           Danger
           from
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           greatest
           Malice
           unto
           〈◊〉
           ●o
           it
           would
           serve
           both
           to
           amuse
           a
           great
           many
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           〈◊〉
           s●me
           ,
           till
           you
           should
           w
           〈…〉
           le
           and
           bubble
           the
           Kingdom
           out
           of
           〈◊〉
           or
           Si●
           Millions
           the
           next
           sessions
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           ●o
           that
           I
           do
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           last
           Thing
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Ti●●
           〈◊〉
           ●a●●en
           upon
           you
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           your
           Place
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           of
           State
           :
           and
           that
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             your
             〈…〉
             ing
             and
             ●b●t●ing
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             ●●●●mous
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             t●●ir
             per
             〈…〉
             y
             ●●earing
             ●●●ocent
             and
             〈◊〉
             M●n
             out
             of
             their
             L
             〈…〉
             s
             :
          
           And
           though
           this
           Villainy
           hath
           been
           already
           in
           some
           Measure
           ●aid
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           represented
           to
           the
           World
           in
           a
           
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
          
           Holt
           ;
           yet
           the
           Trouble
           and
           Danger
           which
           divers
           Gentlemen
           are
           brought
           into
           ,
           arising
           from
           and
           being
           caused
           by
           those
           Miscreants
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           pursue
           and
           detect
           that
           Matter
           a
           little
           farther
           ,
           but
           without
           quoting
           or
           borrowing
           any
           Thing
           from
           the
           forementioned
           Paper
           .
           And
           I
           shall
           use
           th●
           same
           Method
           which
           that
           Author
           hath
           done
           ;
           namely
           ,
           To
           give
           an
           Account
           First
           of
           a
           Suborner
           and
           Manager
           of
           Evidence
           that
           was
           not
           there
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Character
           some
           more
           of
           the
           bribed
           Witnesses
           ;
           that
           the
           〈…〉
           tion
           may
           fully
           understand
           upon
           the
           Oaths
           of
           what
           Sort
           of
           Rake-bells
           there
           is
           a
           Design
           carried
           on
           for
           the
           Destruction
           of
           honest
           Gentlemen
           .
           And
           to
           begin
           with
           one
           ,
           who
           tho
           he
           hath
           not
           hitherto
           set
           up
           for
           〈◊〉
           Witness
           ,
           yet
           valueth
           himself
           extreamly
           upon
           the
           having
           procured
           and
           brought
           in
           those
           th
           〈…〉
           are
           th●
           Name
           ,
           that
           neither
           this
           Age
           no●
           those
           that
           are
           to
           come
           may
           be
           ignorant
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           
             Alexander
             Johnstone
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Scotch
           S●●retary
           Mr.
           
             James
             JohnstoSpan●
          
           .
           For
           these
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           Brothers
           in
           Law
           of
           Secretarie●
           〈◊〉
           ways
           of
           getting
           into
           Employs
           ,
           which
           s
           〈…〉
           e
           h●ve
           Honour
           enough
           to
           ●corn
           and
           refuse
           as
           others
           wa●t
           interest
           to
           attain
           u
           〈…〉
           .
           Of
           which
           
             〈◊〉
             ●peak●
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Person
           whom
           I
           have
           just
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           are
           very
           remarkable
           Inst
           〈…〉
           .
           And
           it
           is
           fit
           that
           each
           of
           the
           two
           British
           〈◊〉
           should
           furnish
           their
           respective
           Quota's
           for
           the
           Support
           and
           Maintenance
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           And
           tho
           England
           hath
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           supplying
           the
           State
           with
           most
           of
           〈◊〉
           T
           〈…〉
           of
           this
           Kind
           ,
           yet
           Scotland
           is
           〈…〉
           th
           to
           ●y●
           under
           the
           Disgrace
           of
           not
           being
           ●●le
           to
           ob●ige
           the
           Court
           with
           some
           qualified
           for
           this
           ●●ploy
           .
           And
           the
           Reputation
           of
           doing
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           the
           Government
           ,
           this
           piece
           of
           Service
           〈…〉
           eth
           to
           the
           ●hare
           〈◊〉
           Mr.
           
             Alexand●●
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           who
           〈◊〉
           his
           
             〈…〉
             ation
          
           Office
           at
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           bel●●
           
             ●ha●ing
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           w●●re
           having
           〈◊〉
           and
           w
           〈…〉
           d
           th●se
           h●
           de
           〈…〉
           to
           make
           impress
           〈…〉
           upon
           with
           Plenty
           of
           W
           〈…〉
           ,
           he
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           Place
           〈◊〉
           them
           with
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           with
           〈◊〉
           either
           of
           ●●vil
           or
           ●ilitary
           Employ●
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           ●nder
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
           Swear
           such
           and
           such
           out
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
           And
           it
           is
           to
           his
           Art
           and
           Industry
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           is
           indebted
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Witnesses
           .
           For
           your
           Bruces
           and
           Seatons
           are
           said
           to
           be
           of
           his
           Mustering
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           your
           Martins
           and
           Sommerils
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           which
           decoyed
           Mr.
           Chambers
           into
           his
           Company
           ,
           and
           then
           betrayed
           him
           .
           And
           having
           mentioned
           Mr.
           Chambers
           ,
           it
           were
           worth
           the
           knowing
           upon
           what
           Mystery
           of
           State
           he
           should
           be
           refused
           the
           small
           Allowance
           of
           
             Four
             Penee
          
           a
           day
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           Prisoners
           in
           the
           Marshalsea
           with
           him
           have
           afforded
           them
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Johnstone
          
           ,
           who
           lyeth
           under
           this
           Prejudice
           ,
           that
           all
           whom
           he
           enrols
           for
           this
           Service
           will
           be
           thought
           allied
           to
           him
           in
           one
           Quality
           ,
           which
           all
           that
           know
           him
           affirm
           his
           being
           endowed
           with
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Measure
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           believes
           a
           Word
           he
           says
           .
           For
           as
           his
           Character
           among
           all
           his
           Acquaintance
           is
           that
           of
           False
           and
           Lying
           Sandy
           ;
           so
           it
           passes
           for
           the
           Badg
           of
           a
           weak
           Man
           to
           give
           Credit
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Johnstone
          
           declareth
           ,
           tho
           he
           swear
           to
           it
           .
           But
           albeit
           the
           Court
           hath
           been
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           him
           ,
           all
           along
           since
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           to
           cover
           him
           from
           his
           Creditors
           ;
           and
           Whitehall
           hath
           been
           to
           him
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           White-fryars
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           hoped
           that
           no
           Place
           will
           long
           shelter
           him
           from
           the
           Punishments
           due
           to
           him
           as
           a
           Suborner
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           Trade
           of
           his
           of
           Suborning
           Witnesses
           to
           to
           swear
           to
           Falshoods
           ,
           and
           to
           depose
           Perjuriously
           ,
           an
           Employment
           with
           him
           of
           a
           late
           date
           ,
           seeing
           he
           set
           up
           the
           Practice
           of
           it
           many
           Years
           ago
           .
           So
           that
           whosoever
           will
           but
           take
           the
           Pains
           to
           go
           to
           
             Doctors
             Commons
          
           ,
           will
           find
           a
           large
           Catalogue
           registred
           there
           of
           those
           he
           had
           Bribed
           to
           Swear
           to
           his
           Marriage
           with
           one
           Mr.
           
           Perrier's
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           to
           many
           Familiarities
           with
           her
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           ,
           of
           which
           that
           Court
           after
           great
           Enquiry
           ,
           and
           a
           Suit
           long
           depending
           ,
           did
           not
           believe
           one
           word
           to
           be
           true
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Subornations
           whereof
           he
           had
           been
           in
           that
           Case
           guilty
           ,
           were
           so
           numerous
           ,
           notorious
           and
           gross
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           only
           determined
           it
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           both
           then
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           whensoever
           he
           is
           named
           in
           presence
           of
           any
           who
           belong
           to
           that
           Society
           ,
           they
           brand
           him
           with
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           boldest
           and
           most
           Impudent
           
             Sub
             〈…〉
             r
          
           that
           ever
           commenced
           or
           pursued
           a
           Suit
           in
           that
           Place
           .
           And
           the
           Perjurles
           he
           had
           been
           accessary
           unto
           ,
           were
           so
           many
           and
           apparent
           ;
           and
           the
           Defamations
           he
           had
           fastned
           upon
           the
           young
           Gentlewoman
           so
           scandalous
           and
           gross
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           not
           withdrawn
           first
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           prosecuted
           in
           the
           Courts
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           undergo
           an
           ignominious
           and
           corporal
           Punishment
           .
           It
           is
           unwillingly
           ,
           and
           with
           regret
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           either
           call
           these
           Things
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           publish
           them
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Man
           is
           not
           satisfied
           in
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           a
           Credit
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           deserve
           ,
           but
           will
           upon
           a
           Reputation
           that
           is
           only
           charitably
           connived
           at
           ,
           set
           up
           to
           destroy
           innocent
           Persons
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           bribed
           and
           perjured
           Witnesses
           ;
           it
           is
           then
           indispensably
           incumbent
           upon
           such
           as
           know
           those
           Things
           ,
           to
           strip
           him
           of
           his
           Mask
           and
           Disguise
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           him
           to
           the
           World
           in
           his
           natural
           Image
           ,
           and
           expose
           him
           to
           view
           in
           the
           best
           Light
           they
           can
           .
           Especially
           when
           he
           is
           growu
           up
           to
           that
           Impudence
           ,
           upon
           a
           Presumption
           of
           Merit
           by
           the
           many
           Services
           of
           this
           kind
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           the
           Government
           ,
           as
           to
           tell
           Sir
           
             George
             Maxwell
          
           that
           he
           was
           to
           dye
           as
           〈◊〉
           Traytor
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Estate
           was
           offered
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           is
           a
           much
           better
           Estate
           than
           ever
           was
           forfelted
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Family
           by
           his
           
             Father's
             Attainder
          
           .
           And
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           with
           what
           Intemperance
           ,
           Temerity
           and
           Malice
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Secretary
             Johnstone
          
           hath
           engaged
           himself
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           Forgery
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           in
           the
           Support
           of
           this
           Sham
           Plot
           upon
           the
           Credit
           (
           as
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           believe
           )
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           before
           the
           Kingdom
           one
           Instance
           of
           it
           among
           many
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           very
           late
           one
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Secretary
           being
           informed
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           pretending
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           by
           that
           Suborned
           and
           Mercenary
           Fellow
           Seoton
           ,
           how
           one
           
             Lieutenant
             Drumond
          
           ,
           who
           serves
           King
           William
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Regiments
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           could
           be
           an
           Evidence
           against
           
             Colonel
             Fountaine
          
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           writ
           to
           have
           the
           said
           Drumond
           sent
           immediately
           over
           from
           thence
           hither
           ;
           which
           King
           William
           (
           whom
           you
           Ministers
           have
           drawn
           into
           the
           Belief
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           him
           )
           accordingly
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           a
           Comm●●d
           of
           making
           so
           much
           haste
           to
           be
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentleman
           had
           not
           so
           much
           time
           allowed
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           fetch
           his
           Linnen
           and
           Cloaths
           from
           the
           
           Place
           where
           they
           lay
           :
           But
           upon
           his
           arrival
           the
           said
           Secretary
           would
           have
           at
           first
           wheedled
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           endeavoured
           to
           huff
           him
           to
           appear
           as
           an
           Evidence
           against
           the
           forementioned
           
             Colonel
             Fountain
          
           .
           And
           tho
           Drumond
           averred
           to
           him
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           understanding
           any
           thing
           whereof
           the
           Colonel
           was
           accused
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           know
           him
           ,
           nor
           was
           ever
           in
           his
           Company
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           of
           his
           remembrance
           ;
           yet
           the
           forenamed
           Secretary
           continued
           not
           only
           to
           rail
           against
           
             Colonel
             Fountain
          
           as
           a
           hainous
           Traytor
           that
           must
           dye
           ,
           but
           both
           to
           in●inuate
           and
           affirm
           that
           Drumond
           must
           know
           a
           great
           deal
           against
           him
           .
           Which
           so
           provoked
           the
           Gentleman
           upon
           the
           finding
           himself
           tempted
           and
           importuned
           to
           murther
           an
           innocent
           Man
           ,
           by
           a
           false
           and
           perjurious
           Deposition
           ;
           that
           he
           told
           the
           said
           Secretary
           ,
           That
           as
           he
           neither
           could
           nor
           would
           be
           an
           Evidence
           in
           that
           Matter
           ,
           so
           the
           Secretary
           needed
           not
           be
           so
           earnest
           to
           suborn
           and
           debauch
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           might
           easily
           furnish
           himself
           with
           enough
           of
           such
           Witnesses
           about
           the
           Town
           as
           he
           looked
           after
           
             for
             half
             a
             Guinea
             a
             Man.
          
           Which
           as
           it
           declares
           how
           large
           and
           deep
           this
           Conspiracy
           is
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           serve
           the
           Government
           ,
           against
           the
           Lives
           of
           gui●less
           Persons
           ;
           so
           it
           both
           shews
           the
           hazard
           that
           
             Colonel
             Fountaine
          
           is
           in
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           foot
           save
           that
           of
           meer
           Malice
           ;
           and
           unfolds
           unto
           us
           the
           Methods
           taken
           and
           persued
           to
           draw
           in
           and
           muster
           Witnesses
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           improbable
           but
           that
           Drumond
           upon
           declining
           to
           forswear
           himself
           ,
           to
           destroy
           both
           an
           innocent
           Person
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           he
           doth
           no
           ways
           know
           ,
           may
           not
           only
           have
           his
           Commission
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           be
           refused
           the
           Payment
           of
           his
           Arrears
           ;
           whereas
           had
           he
           complied
           to
           do
           what
           was
           required
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           reckoned
           upon
           the
           being
           speedily
           preferred
           to
           a
           very
           considerable
           Command
           ,
           and
           that
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           the
           highest
           Merit
           that
           is
           now
           in
           Fashion
           .
           But
           can
           there
           need
           more
           to
           supplant
           the
           Belief
           ,
           and
           eternally
           to
           blast
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           present
           pretended
           Plot
           ,
           than
           that
           
             Harry
             Baker
          
           and
           
             Alexander
             Johnston
          
           are
           the
           Procurers
           and
           Managers
           of
           Witnesses
           for
           the
           support
           of
           it
           .
           And
           I
           have
           been
           the
           rather
           obliged
           to
           give
           the
           Character
           of
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           because
           that
           as
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Trenchard
           declares
           he
           knows
           very
           little
           more
           of
           this
           Plot
           ,
           than
           what
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Johnston
           conveyed
           unto
           him
           ,
           either
           immediately
           by
           himself
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           Witnesses
           as
           he
           sent
           him
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           not
           improbable
           but
           that
           Mr.
           
             Secretary
             Johnston
          
           had
           the
           Intelligence
           of
           it
           from
           his
           Brother
           Alexander
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           he
           handed
           to
           him
           ;
           having
           first
           suborned
           them
           .
           So
           that
           this
           whole
           Conspiracy
           ,
           for
           which
           so
           many
           have
           been
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           and
           more
           have
           been
           looked
           after
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           first
           minted
           by
           
             Harry
             Baker
             ,
             Alexander
             Johnston
          
           and
           
             Hugh
             Speak
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           made
           current
           thro
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           Credit
           which
           the
           two
           Secretaries
           Johnston
           and
           Trenchard
           have
           stampt
           upon
           it
           .
           For
           that
           Noble
           and
           very
           Honourable
           Person
           ,
           who
           filleth
           the
           Place
           and
           beareth
           the
           Title
           of
           English
           Secretary
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           Trenchard
           ,
           is
           a
           perfect
           Stranger
           to
           this
           whole
           Plot
           ;
           farther
           than
           as
           they
           have
           involved
           him
           in
           the
           Ignominious
           Drudgery
           of
           pursuing
           it
           ,
           by
           imperiously
           as
           well
           as
           craftily
           playing
           their
           Witnesses
           upon
           him
           :
           And
           considering
           his
           great
           Sense
           and
           Honour
           ,
           he
           cannot
           but
           resent
           the
           great
           Affront
           and
           Indignity
           done
           him
           by
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Trenchard
           ,
           in
           turning
           all
           the
           Witnesses
           upon
           him
           to
           clamour
           Men
           out
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           while
           he
           withdrew
           into
           the
           Countrey
           to
           observe
           ,
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           how
           the
           Mine
           should
           spring
           which
           he
           and
           some
           others
           have
           been
           so
           long
           in
           digging
           and
           working
           at
           in
           
             Powis
             House
          
           .
           Or
           if
           it
           should
           reverberate
           on
           those
           that
           gave
           Fire
           unto
           and
           stand
           near
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Disaster
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           pleasure
           of
           seeing
           the
           Honourable
           Person
           ,
           whom
           he
           left
           here
           covered
           with
           the
           Dirt
           and
           Dust
           which
           it
           raiseth
           ,
           if
           not
           buried
           under
           the
           Ruines
           of
           it
           .
           However
           this
           Trade
           of
           Suborning
           Witnesses
           is
           become
           so
           common
           ,
           (
           which
           it
           could
           not
           be
           were
           their
           not
           too
           much
           countenance
           given
           unto
           it
           by
           those
           in
           Authority
           )
           that
           every
           pitiful
           Fellow
           that
           hath
           a
           Mind
           to
           ingratiate
           himself
           into
           Court-Favour
           ,
           and
           to
           obtain
           a
           Pension
           ,
           dare
           Openly
           &
           with
           Boldness
           venture
           uponit
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           long
           since
           that
           two
           Bayliffs
           took
           the
           Confidence
           to
           accost
           a
           Third
           ,
           and
           to
           tempt
           him
           to
           come
           in
           as
           an
           Evidence
           against
           Mr.
           Tildsley
           ,
           and
           another
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           depose
           his
           having
           heard
           them
           speak
           treasonable
           Words
           against
           their
           Queen
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           Murder
           of
           her
           :
           Tho
           the
           Person
           thus
           accosted
           (
           as
           he
           confessed
           to
           a
           Friend
           whom
           he
           consulted
           about
           the
           Matter
           )
           never
           knew
           
           Mr.
           Tildsley
           nor
           〈…〉
           her
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           heard
           them
           speak
           the
           Words
           ,
           or
           any
           like
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           two
           Suborners
           would
           have
           had
           him
           to
           have
           sworn
           against
           them
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           but
           that
           those
           two
           Rascals
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           inveagle
           their
           Companion
           to
           be
           a
           false
           Witness
           ,
           will
           appear
           as
           Evidences
           both
           against
           the
           two
           Gentlemen
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           such
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           hounded
           at
           .
           But
           tho
           Secretaries
           may
           take
           up
           and
           imprison
           Men
           ,
           upon
           such
           Testimony
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           apprehend
           (
           albeit
           I
           have
           a
           very
           slender
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Sense
           ,
           Vertue
           and
           Fortitude
           of
           many
           that
           are
           admitted
           upon
           Pannels
           )
           that
           any
           Jury
           will
           give
           the
           least
           Faith
           or
           Credit
           to
           what
           such
           Villains
           shall
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           swear
           .
           Yea
           this
           Practice
           of
           Subornation
           is
           grown
           so
           much
           into
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           receiveth
           such
           Encouragement
           ,
           that
           even
           those
           who
           are
           upon
           the
           List
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Sallary
           of
           standing
           Witnesses
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           are
           not
           contented
           with
           the
           single
           Province
           of
           being
           
             Whitehall
             Evidences
          
           ,
           and
           to
           perjure
           themselves
           ,
           but
           they
           interlope
           likewise
           upon
           
             Alexander
             Johnston
          
           and
           
             Harry
             Baker
          
           ,
           and
           turn
           Suborners
           of
           others
           to
           come
           in
           and
           forswear
           themselves
           ;
           whereof
           we
           have
           a
           remarkable
           Instance
           in
           Lunt
           ,
           the
           much
           celebrated
           Witness
           concerning
           the
           present
           ●lot
           ,
           in
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           suborn
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whom
           Taffe
           had
           introduced
           into
           his
           Company
           ,
           For
           tho
           Mr.
           Bagshaw
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           made
           lately
           mention
           ,
           declined
           meeting
           with
           Lunt
           ,
           from
           an
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           dangerous
           Consequences
           that
           might
           at●end
           the
           having
           been
           in
           the
           Company
           of
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Character
           ,
           yet
           Mr.
           Bancks
           and
           Mr.
           Beresford
           ventured
           to
           me●●
           both
           Lunt
           and
           Taffe
           ,
           at
           the
           Ship
           Ale-House
           ,
           in
           Butcher-Ro●
           ,
           by
           Temple-●ar
           ,
           on
           ●ryday
           the
           ●8th
           of
           September
           last
           ,
           abou●
           Three
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           :
           At
           which
           Yime
           and
           Place
           ,
           Lunt
           upon
           the
           encouragement
           of
           Taffe
           ,
           taking
           those
           two
           Gentlemen
           to
           be
           Persons
           very
           proper
           for
           his
           Purpose
           ,
           told
           them
           without
           much
           Ceremony
           or
           Compliment
           ,
           that
           he
           wanted
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           ●eputation
           to
           support
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           would
           be
           serviceable
           unto
           him
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           plentifully
           provided
           for
           ,
           seeing
           that
           for
           want
           of
           Men
           of
           Credi●
           ,
           he
           was
           for●●d
           to
           maintain
           some
           s●●●d●lous
           Fellows
           to
           keep
           his
           Plot
           on
           〈◊〉
           :
           After
           which
           having
           produced
           a
           Paper
           he
           called
           〈◊〉
           Narrative
           of
           his
           Plot
           ,
           and
           caused
           〈◊〉
           to
           ●ead
           it
           unto
           them
           ,
           Lunt
           began
           to
           be
           very
           frank
           ,
           and
           to
           declare
           how
           zealous
           he
           was
           to
           perfect
           the
           Plot
           ,
           relating
           withall
           how
           dextrous
           he
           had
           hitherto
           been
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           it
           .
           Adding
           that
           as
           Mr.
           Lee
           of
           Lime
           had
           a
           vast
           Estate
           ,
           so
           his
           Business
           must
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           designed
           those
           two
           Gentlemen
           Mr.
           Bancks
           and
           Mr.
           Beresford
           to
           do
           a
           particular
           Service
           in
           that
           matter
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           he
           attempted
           to
           suborn
           them
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           in
           Relation
           to
           Commissions
           granted
           by
           the
           late
           King
           James
           ,
           for
           raising
           Troop●
           to
           subvert
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           Telling
           them
           that
           the
           Commissions
           must
           be
           wrote
           very
           plain
           and
           legible
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           take
           care
           to
           have
           them
           signed
           with
           King
           James's
           Hand
           ,
           as
           he
           usually
           wrote
           it
           .
           All
           this
           is
           deposed
           upon
           Oath
           by
           the
           two
           forementioned
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           only
           shewed
           and
           imparted
           to
           my
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Holt
          
           ,
           but
           was
           likewise
           offered
           to
           be
           sworn
           before
           him
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           any
           of
           the
           Judges
           (
           as
           is
           commonly
           sald
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           fully
           known
           of
           my
           
             Lord
             Keeper
          
           )
           have
           both
           perused
           the
           Depositions
           against
           the
           Gentlemen
           that
           are
           to
           be
           tryed
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           with
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           by
           Law
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           b
           〈…〉
           have
           as
           well
           avoided
           all
           Cognizance
           of
           the
           matte●
           ,
           till
           it
           appear
           before
           them
           in
           Court
           ,
           〈◊〉
           all
           talking
           with
           the
           Witnesses
           till
           they
           are
           produced
           at
           the
           Bar
           :
           I
           will
           say
           that
           they
           might
           with
           as
           much
           Honour
           and
           Justice
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           in
           Duty
           have
           been
           as
           ready
           antecedently
           to
           hear
           what
           can
           be
           said
           and
           sworn
           in
           Favour
           and
           Behalf
           of
           the
           accused
           ,
           and
           for
           invalidating
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Villains
           that
           come
           in
           Witnesses
           against
           them
           ,
           However
           ,
           this
           that
           I
           have
           recounted
           being
           insallibly
           true
           ,
           it
           shews
           both
           how
           pretended
           Commissions
           from
           King
           James
           come
           to
           be
           charged
           upon
           several
           Gentlemen
           now
           in
           Custody
           :
           And
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Man
           in
           England
           can
           ●●y
           he
           is
           〈◊〉
           if
           this
           Practice
           he
           not
           ●●eedily
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           are
           either
           directly
           gu●●ty
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           have
           the
           least
           〈◊〉
           thereunto
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           punished
           with
           the
           utmost
           Rigour
           that
           according
           to
           Law
           can
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           them
           .
           Nor
           are
           these
           the
           only
           Persons
           whom
           Lunt
           has
           been
           endeavouring
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           he
           ●ade
           〈◊〉
           like
           attempt
           upon
           one
           who
           was
           of
           the
           ●umbe●
           of
           those
           Persons
           carried
           to
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           importuned
           him
           under
           promise
           of
           〈◊〉
           Rewards
           ,
           
           to
           swear
           that
           he
           had
           received
           Money
           of
           Mr.
           Walmesley
           for
           the
           carrying
           on
           and
           promoting
           the
           Service
           of
           King
           James
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           Persons
           answering
           that
           he
           had
           never
           seen
           Mr.
           Walmesley
           ,
           the
           Miscreant
           had
           nevertheless
           the
           Impudence
           to
           tempt
           and
           entice
           him
           to
           own
           what
           was
           delivered
           to
           him
           the
           said
           Lunt
           ,
           and
           another
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           they
           Two
           would
           swear
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           excuse
           the
           Person
           whom
           they
           accosted
           from
           being
           an
           Evidence
           .
           Which
           the
           poor
           Man
           likewise
           refusing
           ,
           Lunt
           thereupon
           grew
           enraged
           ,
           and
           threatned
           him
           both
           with
           abridging
           the
           mean
           Commons
           that
           were
           allowed
           him
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           Severities
           that
           could
           be
           inflicted
           in
           a
           Goal
           .
           And
           as
           if
           the
           execution
           of
           all
           this
           to
           the
           full
           at
           Chester
           had
           not
           been
           Injustice
           and
           Barbarity
           enough
           ,
           they
           have
           haled
           the
           poor
           Man
           hither
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           thrown
           him
           with
           Two
           other
           Persons
           more
           into
           Messengers
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           there
           wrought
           over
           and
           trained
           up
           for
           Evidences
           ;
           which
           that
           they
           may
           the
           more
           easily
           and
           better
           Effect
           ,
           the
           Messenger
           not
           only
           resuseth
           to
           admit
           any
           to
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           disowneth
           the
           having
           them
           in
           Custody
           .
           Which
           serveth
           farther
           to
           instruct
           us
           of
           the
           Mischiefs
           that
           attend
           the
           Confinement
           of
           Prisoners
           to
           other
           Places
           than
           Legal
           Goals
           .
           And
           it
           would
           seem
           that
           there
           are
           Privileges
           belonging
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           that
           were
           never
           allowed
           to
           those
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           as
           they
           may
           without
           being
           made
           accountable
           press
           Men
           for
           Soldiers
           ,
           when
           they
           will
           not
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           list
           themselves
           ;
           so
           they
           may
           torture
           Men
           into
           the
           becoming
           Witnesses
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           neither
           wheedle
           nor
           bribe
           them
           to
           it
           .
           For
           I
           do
           account
           such
           a
           Confinement
           as
           I
           have
           recounted
           ,
           and
           the
           Starving
           them
           thro
           not
           allowing
           them
           a
           Sixth
           part
           of
           what
           their
           Appetites
           crave
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           torturing
           of
           them
           .
           Nor
           do
           the
           
             Scotch
             Boots
          
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Disgrace
           of
           that
           Nation
           and
           the
           Scorn
           of
           this
           ,
           affect
           Men
           in
           so
           sensible
           Parts
           as
           the
           pinching
           them
           for
           Weeks
           and
           Months
           in
           their
           Bellies
           doth
           .
           Which
           will
           make
           me
           always
           dread
           the
           hearing
           some
           People
           threaten
           to
           touch
           their
           Enemies
           in
           the
           most
           sensible
           part
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           when
           I
           find
           it
           executed
           upon
           such
           as
           they
           call
           so
           at
           home
           ,
           instead
           of
           falling
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           so
           abroad
           .
           And
           we
           may
           easily
           imagine
           how
           admirably
           qualified
           some
           of
           your
           Messengers
           are
           for
           to
           rack
           and
           torture
           poor
           Men
           when
           they
           have
           taken
           them
           in
           Custody
           ,
           by
           the
           hostile
           and
           violent
           Methods
           which
           they
           practice
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           licensed
           to
           use
           ,
           in
           their
           apprehending
           them
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           refresh
           .
           your
           Memory
           with
           one
           remarkable
           Example
           ,
           whereof
           not
           having
           had
           seasonable
           Intelligence
           .
           I
           could
           not
           insert
           it
           in
           its
           proper
           Place
           ,
           as
           otherwise
           I
           should
           ;
           namely
           ,
           How
           that
           Kitson
           breaking
           into
           a
           House
           in
           
             Scroops
             Court
          
           near
           S.
           
           Andrew's
           Church
           ,
           where
           some
           quiet
           People
           were
           peaceably
           assembled
           to
           worship
           God
           ,
           on
           the
           30th
           of
           September
           last
           ,
           and
           having
           seized
           several
           without
           either
           producing
           or
           having
           any
           Warrant
           ,
           and
           demanding
           the
           Key
           of
           Mr.
           
           Grascom's
           Closet
           to
           rifle
           for
           Papers
           ,
           which
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Grascom
           refusing
           to
           deliver
           ,
           unless
           he
           might
           see
           his
           Warrant
           ,
           and
           know
           by
           what
           Authority
           he
           stood
           empowered
           so
           to
           act
           ;
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Kitson
           ,
           pointing
           to
           his
           Badge
           as
           his
           sole
           and
           sufficient
           Warrant
           ,
           pulled
           a
           Pistol
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           and
           swore
           by
           God
           that
           he
           would
           shoot
           Mr.
           Grascom
           (
           who
           is
           a
           Learned
           and
           Holy
           Minister
           )
           thro
           the
           Head
           ,
           unless
           he
           immediately
           surrendred
           the
           Key
           of
           his
           Study
           .
           Hear
           O
           Heavens
           !
           and
           be
           astonished
           O
           Earth
           !
           That
           England
           ,
           under
           Pretence
           of
           having
           its
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           rescued
           and
           vindicated
           ,
           should
           be
           reduced
           into
           this
           worse
           than
           Turkish
           Bondage
           and
           Slavery
           .
           And
           that
           under
           One
           whom
           a
           deluded
           Nation
           entertained
           as
           a
           Moses
           to
           redeem
           them
           out
           of
           a
           meer
           fancied
           Egypt
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           translated
           out
           of
           a
           Ca●aan
           ,
           where
           only
           too
           much
           Safety
           ,
           Ease
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           made
           them
           complain
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           an
           unpresidented
           and
           intolerable
           Thraldom
           .
           As
           if
           those
           Things
           were
           again
           to
           be
           re-acted
           which
           made
           Tacitus
           say
           ,
           
             Quantoque
             majore
             libertatis
             imagine
             tegebantur
             ,
             tanto
             eruptura
             ad
             intensius
             servitium
             ;
             That
             the
             great
             Pretence
             of
             the
             restoring
             us
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             was
             only
             that
             with
             the
             more
             Facility
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             greater
             Slaves
             .
          
           But
           it
           is
           worth
           enquiring
           ,
           Whether
           Self-Defence
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           ways
           God
           and
           Nature
           have
           enabled
           us
           ,
           be
           not
           in
           such
           a
           Case
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Mr.
           
           Grascom's
           ,
           both
           lawful
           and
           necessary
           ?
           And
           whether
           I
           ought
           not
           in
           Duty
           to
           God
           and
           my
           Country
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           may
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           slab
           such
           a
           Fellow
           as
           Kitson
           who
           thus
           hastily
           assaults
           me
           ?
           And
           for
           the
           being
           resolved
           about
           it
           I
           do
           recommend
           all
           true
           Englishmen
           to
           〈◊〉
           
           
           
           
           
           very
           Eminent
           Divines
           ,
           and
           as
           singular
           Casuists
           .
           Namely
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Author
             of
             the
             Measures
             of
             Obedience
          
           that
           liveth
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           who
           hath
           told
           us
           that
           when
           the
           Laws
           of
           a
           Constitution
           are
           publickly
           violated
           ,
           how
           we
           may
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           put
           us
           upon
           a
           common
           Level
           with
           those
           that
           were
           antecedently
           our
           Rulers
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           Liberty
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           defend
           our selves
           and
           our
           Government
           by
           Laws
           established
           :
           To
           the
           celebrated
           Inventor
           of
           that
           needful
           Distinction
           of
           
             Swearing
             to
             this
             Government
             to
             hinder
             the
             growth
             of
             Popery
             ,
             and
             of
             not
             Swearing
             to
             it
             to
             prevent
             a
             Deluge
             of
             Atheism
             ,
          
           who
           resideth
           at
           Litchfield
           :
           And
           to
           that
           great
           Man
           who
           dwelleth
           on
           the
           other
           Side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           whose
           Divinity
           in
           88
           stood
           in
           direct
           Contradiction
           to
           his
           Theology
           in
           83
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           comparing
           his
           admirable
           Letter
           to
           the
           late
           Lord
           Russel
           with
           his
           many
           Loyal
           and
           〈…〉
           ing
           
             S
             〈…〉
             s
          
           since
           the
           Revolution
           .
        
         
           Nor
           shall
           I
           at
           present
           insist
           further
           upon
           your
           Suborners
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           keep
           something
           in
           reserve
           undiscovered
           till
           this
           Matter
           come
           to
           lie
           before
           a
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           shall
           therefore
           proceed
           to
           the
           charactering
           some
           other
           of
           your
           Witnesses
           that
           have
           not
           been
           hitherto
           staged
           and
           detected
           in
           any
           Paper
           already
           in
           Print
           .
           And
           had
           your self
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cabal
           a●
           
             Pawis
             House
          
           ,
           been
           so
           prudent
           as
           to
           grow
           temperate
           in
           your
           Conduct
           upon
           the
           Advertisements
           published
           in
           the
           Letter
           addressed
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           
             My
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Holt
          
           ,
           you
           had
           prevented
           my
           falling
           under
           a
           Necessity
           of
           exposing
           those
           that
           you
           seem
           to
           have
           an
           Esteem
           for
           ;
           and
           thereby
           of
           bringing
           both
           your
           Judgment
           ,
           In
           〈…〉
           ty
           and
           Honour
           into
           qu
           〈…〉
           n.
           And
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           I
           shall
           unvail
           and
           de
           〈…〉
           and
           a
           〈…〉
           Nation
           the
           Diversion
           of
           viewing
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           than
           the
           Grand
           J
           〈…〉
           y
           a●
           
             Hi
             〈…〉
             Hall
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Advantage
           o●
           〈…〉
           ing
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           High
           ,
           〈…〉
           son
           ag
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           is
           one
           
             B
             〈…〉
          
           or
           
             B
             〈…〉
          
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           of
           whose
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           only
           give
           a
           few
           Y
           〈…〉
           A
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           w
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           wonder
           ,
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           the
           T
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Astonishment
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           his
           rep
           〈…〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           have
           the
           〈…〉
           ing
           Impudence
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           as
           a
           Witness
           〈◊〉
           a
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           .
           For
           not
           to
           speak
           of
           his
           B●●king
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           ,
           the
           Persons
           in
           whose
           Houses
           he
           had
           the
           Favour
           to
           lodge
           ,
           and
           running
           away
           by
           stealth
           without
           giving
           them
           Notice
           ,
           or
           paying
           what
           he
           had
           contracted
           for
           :
           Seeing
           ,
           whosoever
           hath
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           satisfied
           in
           this
           ,
           need
           only
           go
           and
           enquire
           at
           Mr.
           Toor●s
           next
           Door
           to
           the
           Sun
           Tavern
           in
           the
           Strand
           ;
           at
           Mr.
           
           Terry's
           a
           Taylor
           in
           
           Holtford's
           Alley
           in
           Wild-street
           ;
           or
           at
           Mr.
           
           Salisbury's
           a
           Hosier
           near
           Kingsgate
           in
           Holbourn
           :
           From
           all
           whose
           Houses
           he
           went
           away
           clandestinely
           ,
           without
           paying
           a
           Farthing
           of
           what
           he
           was
           indebted
           un●o
           them
           for
           the
           Rent
           of
           his
           Chamber
           .
           I
           shall
           insist
           〈◊〉
           a
           little
           more
           particularly
           on
           his
           being
           guilty
           of
           a
           Crime
           of
           a
           higher
           Nature
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           as
           the
           Law
           makes
           him
           obnoxious
           to
           Corporal
           Punishment
           ,
           so
           no
           Man
           ,
           even
           not
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           can
           have
           the
           Face
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           represented
           it
           ,
           to
           judge
           him
           fit
           to
           be
           allowed
           for
           a
           Legal
           and
           Credible
           Witness
           .
           In
           brief
           then
           ,
           this
           Captain
           Brereton
           or
           Brewerton
           ,
           being
           entertained
           as
           a
           Lodger
           at
           one
           Mrs.
           Cottons
           ,
           that
           liveth
           in
           New-Court
           near
           Holbourn-Bars
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           inveigled
           a
           Servant
           Maid
           into
           such
           wicked
           and
           unclean
           Commerce
           ,
           that
           the
           Mistress
           detecting
           it
           turned
           them
           both
           ●ut
           of
           Doors
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           Accessary
           in
           a
           little
           time
           after
           to
           the
           robbing
           of
           the
           said
           Mrs.
           Cotton
           of
           Fifty
           Guineas
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
             Gold
             Watch
          
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           other
           Goods
           ;
           or
           rather
           of
           perpetrating
           the
           Fact
           himself
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           more
           probable
           :
           For
           Search
           being
           made
           after
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Goods
           ,
           upon
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           found
           in
           this
           Brereton
           or
           
           Brewerton's
           Chamber
           yea
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           
             Three
             Herrings
          
           in
           Red-Cross-sire●t
           .
           And
           the
           Fellow
           being
           sensible
           of
           his
           Guilt
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           Punishment
           he
           was
           liable
           unto
           ,
           for
           so
           reproachful
           as
           well
           as
           heinous
           a
           Crime
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           his
           Knees
           and
           begged
           of
           the
           Gentlewoman
           that
           she
           would
           not
           prosecute
           him
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Reputation
           would
           be
           thereby
           ruined
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           incapacitated
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           he
           had
           then
           in
           prospect
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           Shift
           and
           Trade
           to
           subsist
           by
           .
           It
           were
           superfluous
           after
           this
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           how
           that
           upon
           cl●ndestinely
           abandonning
           his
           Lodging
           once
           in
           France
           ,
           he
           left
           a
           Trunk
           behind
           him
           filled
           with
           Stones
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           have
           imposed
           upon
           his
           Landlord
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           only
           left
           behind
           him
           above
           the
           Value
           of
           what
           he
           owed
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           come
           
           again
           .
           But
           the
           French-man
           breaking
           open
           the
           Trunk
           sooner
           than
           Brereton
           conceived
           he
           would
           ,
           and
           finding
           what
           Treasure
           it
           was
           furnished
           with
           ,
           immediately
           pursued
           ,
           took
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           back
           ;
           and
           besides
           the
           treating
           him
           with
           the
           Severity
           he
           deserved
           ,
           he
           forced
           him
           to
           borrow
           Money
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           his
           Debt
           ,
           before
           he
           let
           him
           go
           .
           Nor
           need
           I
           assure
           you
           that
           he
           went
           under
           such
           an
           infamous
           Character
           at
           St.
           
             G
             〈…〉
             ains
          
           ,
           that
           when
           after
           his
           departure
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           was
           seized
           and
           stopt
           at
           Lis●e
           ,
           till
           some
           Account
           could
           be
           had
           of
           him
           from
           King
           
           James's
           Ministers
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           gave
           such
           a
           Representation
           of
           him
           to
           those
           who
           had
           stopt
           and
           detained
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           Receit
           of
           it
           thrust
           out
           of
           Lis●e
           ,
           with
           the
           Drum
           beating
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Mark
           of
           Disgrace
           .
           Yet
           this
           is
           the
           credible
           Person
           upon
           whose
           Testimony
           principally
           a
           Bill
           of
           High
           Treason
           was
           found
           at
           
             Hi●k's
             Hall
          
           the
           last
           Sessions
           against
           Cap●
           .
           
             William
             〈…〉
             n
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           whose
           Deposition
           he
           is
           to
           be
           tryed
           〈◊〉
           the
           
             Old
             Bail●y
          
           the
           next
           Sessions
           .
           For
           the
           Question
           properly
           is
           not
           whether
           Capt.
           Williamson
           was
           in
           France
           ,
           but
           whether
           it
           Legally
           appears
           that
           he
           was
           there
           within
           the
           time
           expressed
           ,
           and
           limitted
           by
           the
           Act
           ?
           And
           whether
           this
           Brereton
           have
           the
           Qualifications
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           render
           him
           capable
           and
           fit
           to
           testify
           it
           ?
           For
           according
           both
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Sciences
           ,
           
             De
             non
             apparentibus
             &
             non
             existentibus
             eadem
             est
             ratio
             ,
             Things
             that
             app●er
             not
             are
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             〈◊〉
             all
             .
          
           And
           suffer
           me
           to
           add
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           That
           I
           can
           never
           believe
           that
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           make
           it
           Capital
           to
           go
           for
           
             F
             〈…〉
             e
          
           ,
           when
           the
           Errand
           thither
           might
           be
           both
           Lawful
           and
           Necessary
           .
           For
           that
           were
           to
           suppose
           the
           Members
           of
           both
           Houses
           (
           or
           at
           least
           the
           Majority
           )
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Combination
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Interest
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           our
           Forein
           and
           Co
           〈…〉
           erate
           Neig
           〈…〉
           :
           Seeing
           nothing
           is
           more
           certain
           than
           that
           the
           Su●jects
           both
           of
           the
           
             Se
             〈…〉
             P
             〈…〉
          
           and
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             N
             〈…〉
             s
          
           ,
           have
           a
           dail
           〈…〉
           ercourse
           with
           〈◊〉
           ,
           by
           g
           〈…〉
           g
           and
           return
           〈…〉
           g
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           only
           by
           Connivance
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           publick
           〈◊〉
           whensoever
           they
           〈…〉
           e
           demanded
           .
           And
           f●r
           these
           that
           D
           〈…〉
           n
           to
           go
           from
           hence
           〈◊〉
           ●er
           upon
           any
           Treasonable
           Account
           ,
           it
           were
           easy
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           without
           the
           Governments
           being
           able
           to
           make
           it
           punishable
           ,
           tho
           they
           should
           come
           to
           know
           of
           their
           having
           been
           there
           .
           For
           it
           is
           only
           to
           acquaint
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Privateers
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           to
           embark
           on
           such
           a
           Vessel
           for
           
             R
             〈…〉
             rdam
          
           ,
           or
           Ostend
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           them
           to
           intercept
           the
           Ship.
           But
           this
           carrying
           with
           it
           an
           Injustice
           to
           others
           ,
           which
           few
           of
           those
           s●il●d
           〈◊〉
           are
           capable
           of
           being
           guilty
           of
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Genteeler
           as
           well
           as
           more
           Innocent
           way
           of
           going
           thither
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           by
           your
           own
           Pass
           .
           And
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           more
           have
           gon
           thither
           by
           the
           
             S
             〈…〉
             Pass
          
           .
           than
           ever
           went
           elandestinely
           .
           For
           as
           you
           will
           not
           deny
           a
           Pass
           to
           the
           Hague
           ,
           upon
           having
           so
           much
           Money
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           eas●
           to
           obtain
           one
           from
           thence
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           from
           Brussels
           to
           Li●le
           ,
           at
           less
           charge
           than
           I
           can
           purchase
           one
           at
           Whitehall
           for
           going
           from
           London
           to
           Edenbrugh
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           giving
           an
           Account
           of
           some
           more
           of
           your
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           Reputation
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           esteemed
           by
           a
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           .
           In
           the
           pursu●t
           of
           this
           I
           shall
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           Place
           ,
           give
           the
           World
           a
           Representation
           of
           Mr.
           Slings●y
           ,
           whom
           the
           Ministers
           have
           brought
           out
           of
           Ireland
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           against
           Mr.
           Crosby
           ,
           and
           do
           extreamly
           value
           themselves
           upon
           the
           having
           one
           called
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           Fortune
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Figure
           of
           an
           Evidence
           :
           But
           by
           that
           time
           I
           have
           presented
           him
           by
           another
           handle
           than
           that
           of
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Estate
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Ministers
           lead
           him
           forth
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           ;
           I
           am
           much
           mistaken
           if
           they
           be
           not
           ashamed
           of
           sending
           for
           him
           upon
           such
           an
           Account
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           does
           not
           wish
           he
           had
           frayed
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           not
           come
           hither
           upon
           so
           ignominious
           an
           Employ
           .
           And
           it
           extreamly
           detracts
           from
           the
           Credibility
           of
           〈…〉
           ever
           he
           deposeth
           ,
           that
           he
           comes
           over
           Hired
           and
           Bribed
           to
           do
           it
           .
           For
           his
           telling
           Mr.
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           of
           〈◊〉
           had
           promised
           〈◊〉
           should
           be
           provided
           for
           all
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           ca●e
           he
           〈◊〉
           ●e
           a
           Witness
           against
           Mr.
           Cros●y
           ,
           a
           nount
           〈…〉
           h
           to
           ●o
           less
           ,
           b●●h
           in
           Law
           and
           common
           Sence
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           scanda●ously
           hired
           to
           be
           an
           Evidence
           .
           Nor
           is
           his
           an
           unsuitable
           Employ
           ●o
           a
           Person
           who
           hath
           in
           many
           Instar
           〈…〉
           discovered
           himself
           a
           common
           Cheat.
           Yea
           ,
           so
           natural
           is
           a
           Couzenage
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           practicing
           it
           even
           
           upon
           those
           in
           whose
           Power
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           to
           crush
           him
           .
           Witness
           his
           defrauding
           my
           Lord
           Renelaugh
           of
           
             Sixty
             Pounds
          
           ,
           for
           which
           that
           Lord
           treated
           him
           to
           his
           Face
           ,
           in
           the
           Hearing
           of
           divers
           Persons
           of
           Condition
           ,
           with
           no
           better
           Titles
           than
           those
           of
           Rogue
           and
           Rascal
           .
           And
           it
           is
           notoriously
           known
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
           James's
           withdrawing
           ,
           he
           cheared
           the
           Regiment
           (
           to
           which
           he
           stood
           then
           in
           the
           Relation
           of
           Agent
           )
           of
           several
           Hundred
           Pounds
           ,
           as
           is
           ready
           to
           be
           attested
           by
           several
           Officers
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           private
           Centinels
           ,
           that
           suffered
           by
           his
           Knavery
           .
           But
           that
           which
           brands
           him
           with
           indelible
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           incapacitate
           him
           from
           being
           esteemed
           a
           Credible
           and
           Legal
           Witness
           ,
           is
           ,
           his
           having
           fastned
           upon
           a
           Gentleman
           a
           
             Sham
             Bill
          
           of
           
             Fifty
             Pounds
          
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           he
           received
           Fifteen
           before
           the
           Cheat
           was
           detected
           .
           But
           the
           Couzenage
           ,
           and
           Falsification
           ,
           being
           discovered
           ,
           e're
           he
           had
           received
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           was
           arrested
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           Counter
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           got
           out
           upon
           Sham
           Bail
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           escaped
           the
           Punishment
           of
           one
           Crime
           ,
           by
           perpetrating
           another
           ,
           he
           fled
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           whither
           it
           was
           not
           worth
           the
           while
           ,
           nor
           at
           that
           time
           easy
           to
           pursue
           him
           .
           Neither
           can
           any
           thing
           be
           so
           Infamous
           ,
           which
           this
           Man
           will
           not
           commit
           ;
           seeing
           in
           Contempt
           both
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           in
           Violation
           of
           the
           Duty
           and
           Affection
           of
           a
           Brother
           ,
           he
           hath
           thrown
           his
           Eldest
           Brother
           into
           Prison
           in
           order
           to
           defraud
           him
           of
           an
           Estate
           .
           To
           which
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           add
           ,
           That
           having
           been
           bred
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           continued
           so
           till
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           he
           then
           turned
           Papist
           ;
           tho
           as
           he
           declared
           to
           several
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           hath
           often
           repeated
           it
           since
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           it
           not
           upon
           any
           Conviction
           of
           Mind
           ,
           but
           meerly
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Desires
           ,
           and
           to
           gratify
           the
           Importunity
           of
           his
           Relations
           :
           Which
           speaks
           him
           to
           be
           a
           worse
           Man
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           were
           an
           avowed
           and
           down-right
           Atheist
           .
           Because
           while
           the
           one
           denies
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ,
           he
           doth
           in
           effect
           renounce
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           pretended
           to
           believe
           there
           is
           one
           .
           For
           whosoever
           departs
           from
           a
           Religion
           that
           he
           Judges
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           to
           embrace
           one
           of
           the
           Truth
           whereof
           he
           hath
           no
           Conviction
           upon
           his
           Mind
           ,
           doth
           no
           less
           than
           both
           despise
           ,
           and
           implicitly
           disclaim
           that
           God
           whom
           he
           owneth
           and
           pretendeth
           to
           worship
           .
           Nor
           is
           such
           a
           Man's
           Oath
           to
           be
           more
           valued
           ,
           or
           what
           he
           declares
           upon
           it
           to
           be
           more
           credited
           ,
           than
           one
           would
           rely
           upon
           the
           Oath
           of
           a
           professed
           Atheist
           ,
           or
           believe
           him
           that
           ridicules
           a
           Deity
           in
           what
           he
           swears
           .
           So
           that
           leaving
           this
           Gentleman
           cloathed
           with
           Infamy
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           covered
           with
           Dishonour
           ,
           in
           offering
           to
           use
           him
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           a
           Witness
           ;
           I
           shall
           advance
           to
           the
           Representation
           of
           another
           of
           your
           Powis
           House
           Evidences
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           shall
           be
           Lunt
           ,
           whom
           I
           cannot
           overlook
           ,
           without
           giving
           some
           additional
           and
           farther
           account
           of
           him
           than
           what
           the
           World
           is
           already
           furnished
           with
           ;
           either
           in
           the
           
             Latter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Holt
             ,
          
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           mentioned
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           former
           Paragraph
           of
           these
           Sheets
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           very
           shrewd
           Presumption
           that
           he
           is
           Bribed
           〈◊〉
           Suborned
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           who
           a
           few
           years
           〈◊〉
           wrought
           as
           a
           day
           Labourer
           at
           Highgate
           ,
           〈◊〉
           cleansing
           the
           Ponds
           for
           
             Twelve
             Pence
          
           a
           day
           ,
           can
           now
           pull
           Sixty
           or
           
             Seventy
             Guineas
          
           at
           a
           time
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           as
           he
           lately
           did
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           no
           other
           end
           than
           to
           publish
           his
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           shew
           how
           well
           he
           is
           Stockt
           with
           Money
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           However
           as
           it
           proclaims
           him
           a
           great
           Villain
           to
           be
           so
           well
           Furnished
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           suffer
           his
           first
           Wise
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           two
           Children
           he
           hath
           by
           her
           ,
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           Starve
           in
           St.
           
             Alban's
             street
          
           in
           St.
           
             I
             〈…〉
          
           s's
           Parish
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           infallibly
           be
           Famished
           ,
           if
           the
           Parish
           did
           not
           keep
           and
           maintain
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           it
           declares
           what
           a
           profitable
           Trade
           it
           is
           to
           swear
           Men
           perjuriously
           out
           of
           their
           Lives
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           thing
           more
           detect
           the
           Villainy
           of
           the
           Rascal
           ,
           than
           that
           being
           asked
           by
           a
           poor
           Man
           for
           a
           Debt
           which
           he
           owed
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Creditor
           said
           he
           hoped
           he
           would
           pay
           him
           having
           gotten
           Plenty
           of
           Money
           ;
           he
           instead
           of
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           as
           a
           Traytor
           :
           So
           that
           he
           is
           now
           a
           close
           Prisoner
           in
           a
           Messengers
           ,
           where
           none
           are
           allowed
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           who
           have
           him
           in
           Custody
           :
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           under
           this
           unmerciful
           and
           illegal
           Restraint
           ,
           all
           the
           Methods
           of
           Caress
           and
           Menace
           are
           used
           towards
           him
           to
           gain
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           .
           Neither
           is
           that
           poor
           Man
           the
           only
           Person
           among
           his
           Benefactors
           and
           Creditors
           whom
           he
           has
           thus
           unthankfully
           and
           villainously
           rewarded
           :
           For
           Mr.
           Noel
           of
           Dover
           having
           
           in
           December
           93
           ,
           not
           only
           relieved
           him
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           at
           their
           Landing
           there
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           in
           their
           passing
           thro
           which
           they
           said
           they
           had
           been
           robbed
           of
           50
           l.
           but
           having
           withal
           lent
           him
           5
           l.
           and
           given
           him
           20
           
             s.
             gratis
          
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           defray
           his
           own
           and
           Wives
           Charges
           to
           London
           ;
           the
           Rog●e
           ,
           in
           requital
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           accused
           the
           said
           
             N
             〈…〉
             l
          
           of
           High
           Treason
           ;
           and
           by
           swearing
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           murther
           King
           William
           ,
           hath
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           turned
           out
           of
           a
           Place
           which
           he
           enjoyed
           under
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           Custody
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Miscreant
           having
           been
           recommended
           by
           the
           said
           Mr.
           Noel
           to
           Mr.
           Shelton
           at
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           to
           Mr.
           Cross
           at
           Rochester
           ,
           for
           their
           affording
           him
           and
           his
           Wife
           Lodging
           and
           Entertainment
           in
           their
           travelling
           hither
           ,
           he
           borrowed
           of
           Mr.
           
             Shelton
             50
             s.
          
           and
           of
           Mr.
           
             Cross
             20
             s.
          
           and
           instead
           of
           repaying
           them
           hath
           sworn
           them
           both
           into
           the
           Plot.
           And
           whereas
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           namely
           ,
           Mr.
           Whitfield
           ,
           at
           the
           Knave
           of
           Diamonds
           near
           
             Leicester
             Fields
          
           ,
           that
           had
           taken
           Compassion
           upon
           him
           at
           all
           times
           under
           his
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           who
           at
           several
           Seasons
           had
           lent
           him
           to
           the
           Sum
           of
           40
           l.
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           his
           Bond
           ;
           the
           ungrateful
           and
           barbarous
           Rascal
           hath
           ,
           in
           return
           for
           his
           Mony
           and
           manifold
           Kindnesses
           ,
           given
           an
           Information
           of
           High
           Treason
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           .
           But
           that
           which
           most
           signally
           discovers
           both
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Miscreant
           ,
           and
           the
           Combination
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Ministers
           and
           other
           Inferiour
           Officers
           of
           the
           Government
           are
           confederated
           in
           for
           destroying
           Innocent
           Men
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Rogue
           standing
           indicted
           for
           Felony
           for
           marrying
           a
           
             Second
             wife
          
           ,
           while
           the
           First
           by
           whom
           he
           hath
           two
           Children
           is
           still
           alive
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           being
           apprehended
           the
           2d
           of
           this
           present
           October
           ,
           by
           a
           Legal
           and
           Bench-Warrant
           ,
           granted
           under
           the
           Hands
           and
           Seals
           of
           Mr.
           Prideau●
           and
           Mr.
           Eyton
           ,
           two
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ;
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           did
           so
           hector
           both
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           the
           Recorder
           ,
           by
           telling
           them
           what
           a
           necessary
           and
           useful
           Instrument
           this
           Rascal
           was
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           they
           wanted
           him
           to
           support
           the
           Belief
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Conviction
           of
           those
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           to
           be
           tryed
           for
           High
           Treason
           ;
           that
           those
           two
           Magistrates
           suffered
           themselves
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           Justice
           to
           be
           huffed
           into
           a
           Complyance
           of
           admitting
           him
           to
           Bail.
           And
           because
           none
           ,
           who
           had
           any
           Reputation
           to
           Iose
           ,
           could
           be
           found
           to
           be
           Sureties
           for
           a
           Fellow
           that
           is
           perjuriously
           engaged
           in
           making
           a
           Plot
           ,
           where
           all
           wife
           and
           dise●rning
           Men
           (
           save
           those
           of
           the
           Sanguinary
           Club
           at
           
             Powis
             House
          
           )
           both
           know
           and
           acknowlege
           that
           there
           is
           none
           .
           Aaron
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           sufficiently
           dipt
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           that
           Villainy
           ,
           together
           with
           one
           C●lliford
           (
           who
           waits
           constantly
           upon
           Aaron
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           his
           Follower
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           employs
           to
           run
           into
           all
           Companies
           to
           know
           what
           is
           said
           of
           him
           )
           became
           Bail
           for
           the
           Rascal
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Title
           of
           Labourer
           or
           the
           Stile
           of
           Victualles
           ,
           by
           which
           Lunt
           designs
           himself
           in
           a
           Judgment
           granted
           under
           his
           Hand
           and
           Seal
           ,
           were
           too
           mean
           for
           one
           of
           King
           
           W's
           Witnesses
           to
           go
           by
           ,
           and
           too
           contemptible
           for
           a
           Person
           of
           
           Aaron's
           Degree
           and
           Haughtiness
           to
           own
           under
           either
           of
           those
           Characters
           ;
           he
           caused
           insert
           him
           into
           the
           Bail
           Bond
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           Gentleman
           .
           And
           undoubtedly
           Mr.
           Smith
           who
           acteth
           as
           invested
           with
           a
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           mens
           Lives
           at
           he
           pleaseth
           ,
           may
           conser
           Honours
           on
           whom
           he
           will.
           And
           having
           made
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           Rogueish
           Peasant
           he
           may
           in
           a
           little
           time
           challenge
           the
           creating
           whom
           he
           thinks
           meet
           Barons
           and
           Earls
           :
           Seeing
           these
           are
           more
           indebted
           to
           Inclination
           and
           Humour
           for
           their
           Creation
           ,
           than
           any
           are
           or
           can
           be
           in
           their
           being
           made
           or
           rendred
           Gentlemen
           .
           For
           as
           King
           James
           the
           First
           said
           pleasantly
           enough
           to
           a
           certain
           Person
           that
           had
           desired
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           Friend
           ,
           I
           can
           make
           you
           a
           Knight
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           in
           my
           Power
           to
           make
           you
           a
           Gentleman
           .
           But
           no
           Behaviour
           of
           
           Aaron's
           can
           be
           thought
           undecent
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           insolent
           towards
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           the
           Recorder
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           but
           observe
           with
           what
           imperiousness
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Sessions
           ,
           after
           the
           Judges
           are
           withdrawn
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           dictates
           unto
           them
           the
           Fines
           they
           are
           to
           impose
           upon
           such
           as
           are
           convicted
           of
           Misdemeanor
           ;
           but
           how
           they
           must
           over
           and
           above
           at
           his
           Pleasure
           and
           Back
           ,
           bind
           such
           to
           their
           good
           Behaviour
           as
           he
           thinks
           ●it
           .
           In
           a
           Word
           ,
           there
           was
           never
           such
           packing
           of
           Juries
           ,
           obstructing
           and
           perverting
           of
           Justice
           ,
           obliging
           Persons
           both
           to
           High
           and
           Supreamary
           Bail
           ,
           as
           since
           the
           Nation
           fell
           under
           the
           
             Grand
             Vistership
          
           of
           Mr.
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           .
           So
           that
           under
           Burton
           and
           Graham
           we
           may
           be
           said
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           our
           Complaints
           )
           to
           have
           lived
           
             in
             Republica
             Platonis
          
           ;
           
           whereas
           the
           best
           we
           can
           now
           pretend
           unto
           is
           to
           be
           
             in
             faece
             Romuli
          
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           where
           is
           Law
           ,
           Government
           and
           Justice
           ,
           that
           a
           Criminal
           indicted
           of
           Felony
           ,
           and
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           should
           be
           thus
           rescued
           out
           of
           the
           Hands
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           from
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           as
           a
           Witness
           to
           destroy
           those
           that
           are
           Guiltless
           ?
           And
           this
           at
           such
           a
           Season
           when
           the
           Felon
           was
           to
           have
           come
           upon
           his
           own
           Tryal
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Punishment
           due
           to
           his
           Crime
           :
           With
           this
           further
           Aggravation
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           done
           by
           the
           imperious
           Interposition
           of
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           Officer
           under
           the
           Government
           ,
           should
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           K
           W.
           and
           Credit
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           have
           not
           only
           permitted
           the
           Law
           to
           have
           its
           Course
           ,
           but
           ought
           to
           have
           assisted
           in
           preventing
           all
           Obstructions
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           Justice
           .
           But
           Aaron
           knows
           where
           his
           Interest
           lies
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           gains
           more
           by
           the
           Tryai
           of
           State-Prisoners
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           Felons
           .
           For
           the
           heaping
           up
           of
           Money
           justly
           or
           unjustly
           ,
           is
           what
           Smith
           principally
           aims
           at
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           contented
           with
           
             Sixteen
             Thousand
             Pounds
          
           payable
           into
           the
           Treasury
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           gotten
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           not
           paid
           one
           Thousand
           of
           it
           (
           being
           resolved
           as
           it
           seems
           to
           cheat
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           )
           he
           endeavours
           to
           give
           all
           the
           Countenance
           he
           can
           to
           Sham-Plots
           ,
           as
           finding
           them
           so
           subservient
           to
           his
           Profit
           .
           And
           while
           he
           grows
           Rich
           by
           other
           Mens
           being
           suspected
           and
           taken
           up
           as
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           (
           every
           pretended
           Plot
           being
           worth
           unto
           him
           some
           Thousands
           of
           Pounds
           )
           he
           doth
           all
           that
           Craft
           and
           Malice
           can
           suggest
           ,
           for
           the
           forging
           of
           Conspiracies
           ,
           and
           the
           pointing
           out
           such
           for
           Criminals
           whom
           his
           Covetousness
           makes
           him
           desirous
           to
           have
           believed
           Traytors
           .
           And
           there
           is
           enough
           to
           be
           laid
           before
           the
           Parliament
           to
           convince
           the
           most
           Incredulous
           and
           Obstinate
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           a
           wilful
           and
           malicious
           Encourager
           of
           this
           Sham-Conspiracy
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           known
           to
           be
           the
           principal
           Countenancer
           of
           Suborners
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Supporter
           of
           perjured
           Witnesses
           .
           But
           what
           can
           be
           expected
           that
           is
           either
           Legal
           or
           Righteous
           ,
           from
           a
           Man
           that
           makes
           it
           his
           Business
           against
           the
           time
           of
           any
           Tryals
           for
           State-Crimes
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Under-Sheriff
           to
           return
           what
           Grand
           and
           Petty
           Juries
           he
           pleases
           :
           And
           if
           his
           Blood-thirsty
           desires
           be
           not
           readily
           complied
           with
           ,
           he
           complains
           to
           the
           Upper-Sheriff
           ,
           and
           never
           leaves
           swaggering
           and
           threatning
           till
           he
           gets
           it
           done
           .
           And
           as
           if
           this
           were
           not
           enough
           towards
           the
           compassing
           his
           Sanguinary
           and
           Cruel
           Ends
           ,
           he
           frequently
           sends
           for
           the
           Lists
           of
           those
           that
           are
           to
           be
           returned
           upon
           the
           Pannels
           ,
           and
           strikes
           out
           and
           puts
           in
           whom
           he
           thinks
           meet
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           is
           risen
           to
           that
           heighth
           of
           unpresidented
           Barbarity
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           to
           dictate
           to
           Grand
           Juries
           ,
           when
           sworn
           and
           sitting
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           to
           find
           the
           Bills
           that
           lie
           before
           them
           ,
           imposing
           upon
           them
           with
           an
           Insolence
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           such
           and
           such
           both
           ought
           and
           must
           be
           made
           Examples
           .
           Nor
           will
           any
           Man
           wonder
           at
           
           Aaron's
           haughty
           Impudence
           towards
           Juries
           ,
           that
           observes
           how
           he
           treats
           the
           very
           Judges
           in
           his
           Application
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           in
           the
           Place
           and
           had
           the
           Authority
           of
           Dictat●
           ,
           and
           they
           only
           to
           be
           the
           Executioners
           of
           his
           Pleasure
           ,
           with
           as
           implicit
           a
           Faith
           as
           an
           Obedience
           .
           Nor
           does
           any
           one
           give
           that
           check
           to
           his
           Imperiousness
           ,
           Pride
           and
           Insolence
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Attorney
             General
          
           doth
           ;
           who
           finding
           of
           what
           Profit
           and
           Advantage
           it
           is
           to
           be
           as
           much
           as
           he
           can
           at
           the
           head
           of
           all
           Treasonable
           Causes
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           Prosecutions
           of
           that
           nature
           under
           his
           own
           Conduct
           ,
           doth
           therefore
           whatsoever
           lies
           in
           his
           Power
           to
           confine
           Aaron
           to
           a
           shorter
           Te●der
           than
           he
           is
           willing
           to
           be
           staked
           down
           unto
           :
           for
           which
           he
           talks
           of
           Mr.
           Attorney
           with
           the
           utmost
           Contempt
           ,
           detracting
           both
           from
           his
           Knowlege
           and
           Integrity
           in
           all
           Companies
           .
           Which
           Misunderstanding
           I
           leave
           to
           be
           arbitrated
           between
           themselves
           ,
           as
           being
           best
           acquainted
           with
           each
           others
           Intellectual
           and
           Moral
           Qualifications
           .
        
         
           But
           why
           do
           I
           insist
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           unpresidented
           Illegalities
           of
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           when
           the
           very
           
             Secretaries
             of
             State
          
           themselves
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           Law
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Justice
           or
           Humanity
           ,
           cause
           seize
           and
           apprehend
           both
           Men
           and
           Women
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           Offence
           alleged
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           disc●ver
           what
           they
           know
           of
           the
           Infamy
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Methods
           which
           the
           Laws
           have
           provided
           and
           chalk'd
           forth
           for
           bringing
           them
           to
           an
           accountableness
           for
           their
           Crimes
           .
           And
           as
           the
           like
           was
           never
           practised
           under
           any
           of
           those
           Reigns
           of
           which
           we
           did
           most
           complain
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           appears
           since
           very
           unjustly
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           worthy
           of
           our
           Observation
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Pack
           of
           Scandalous
           Rascals
           had
           combined
           in
           the
           Year
           1681
           ,
           to
           involve
           a
           great
           many
           Protestants
           in
           a
           Conspiracy
           of
           seizing
           King
           Charles
           ,
           and
           for
           altering
           
           the
           Government
           ,
           yet
           no
           one
           was
           molested
           either
           for
           detecting
           the
           Forgery
           of
           that
           Plot
           ,
           or
           for
           laying
           open
           and
           exposing
           the
           Crimes
           ,
           Villainies
           and
           Perjuries
           of
           those
           who
           were
           then
           stiled
           the
           King's
           Evidences
           .
           Yea
           ,
           when
           three
           several
           Discourses
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           bearing
           the
           Title
           of
           
             No
             Protestant
             Plot
          
           ,
           were
           printed
           and
           published
           in
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Innocency
           of
           those
           that
           were
           suspected
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           those
           that
           were
           apprehended
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           for
           detecting
           the
           Scandalousness
           and
           Legal
           Improbity
           of
           the
           Evidences
           ,
           and
           withal
           the
           Picquancy
           which
           the
           Author
           of
           those
           Discourses
           had
           either
           Spirit
           or
           Language
           to
           season
           them
           with
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           only
           read
           by
           every
           Man
           with
           Safety
           ,
           but
           openly
           sold
           by
           most
           Stationers
           about
           London
           ,
           without
           Animadversion
           or
           Controul
           .
           Nor
           can
           any
           Age
           parallel
           such
           a
           Commitment
           ,
           or
           furnish
           us
           with
           a
           Warrant
           of
           the
           Tenor
           of
           that
           issued
           out
           by
           the
           present
           Secretaries
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           whereof
           I
           shall
           subjoin
           a
           Copy
           ,
           that
           this
           Generation
           may
           see
           their
           Misery
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           laugh
           at
           our
           Folly.
           Namely
           (
           afterwards
           of
           course
           in
           all
           Warrants
           )
           
             That
             they
             should
             apprehend
             and
             bring
             before
             them
             the
             Persons
             of
             —
             —
             together
             with
             their
             Papers
             ,
             for
             conspiring
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             suborn
             Witnesses
             against
             the
             Lives
             and
             Credit
             of
             several
             witnesses
             for
             their
             Majesties
             ,
             against
             Persons
             charged
             with
             High
             Treason
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Which
           looks
           like
           a
           summoning
           all
           the
           Malefactors
           in
           the
           several
           Goals
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           come
           in
           and
           list
           themselves
           Witnesses
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           with
           assurance
           not
           only
           of
           Protections
           and
           Rewards
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           the
           Satisfaction
           and
           Pleasure
           to
           see
           those
           imprisoned
           and
           punished
           ,
           that
           shall
           dare
           to
           prosecute
           them
           for
           their
           Crimes
           ,
           tho
           they
           should
           be
           Murders
           and
           Burglaries
           as
           well
           as
           Felonies
           .
           Were
           not
           the
           matter
           before
           me
           too
           open
           to
           be
           exposed
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           is
           tempting
           to
           render
           me
           severe
           beyond
           my
           Temper
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           I
           would
           add
           more
           upon
           this
           Theam
           .
           But
           tho
           nothing
           can
           be
           rude
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           picquant
           enough
           against
           those
           that
           have
           had
           the
           Indiscretion
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Malice
           to
           issue
           out
           a
           Warrant
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           I
           will
           so
           far
           both
           retain
           my
           Passions
           ,
           and
           regulate
           my
           Heat
           ,
           as
           only
           calmly
           to
           expostulate
           the
           matter
           in
           one
           Word
           :
           Is
           the
           rescuing
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           vindicating
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Pretences
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Descent
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Motives
           to
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           issued
           in
           this
           ?
           That
           we
           have
           neither
           Laws
           nor
           Liberties
           left
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           must
           stand
           with
           our
           Mouths
           shut
           ,
           and
           our
           Hands
           bound
           ,
           till
           our
           Lives
           be
           destroyed
           and
           our
           Estates
           forfeited
           ,
           upon
           the
           Perjuries
           of
           the
           most
           Notorious
           as
           well
           as
           Hainous
           Villains
           that
           that
           ever
           the
           Earth
           bare
           .
           And
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           we
           think
           it
           much
           more
           eligible
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           command
           your
           
             Dutch
             Dragoons
          
           to
           cut
           our
           Throats
           (
           if
           they
           can
           )
           than
           that
           a
           Design
           should
           be
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           thus
           countenanced
           ,
           by
           Authority
           of
           murthering
           us
           by
           Forms
           of
           Law.
           For
           as
           in
           the
           one
           Case
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           sure
           to
           sell
           our
           Lives
           e're
           we
           lost
           them
           ,
           and
           should
           we
           miscarry
           in
           our
           own
           defence
           ,
           would
           hope
           to
           dye
           not
           only
           pitied
           ,
           but
           expect
           to
           have
           our
           Death
           's
           revenged
           ;
           whereas
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           we
           fall
           with
           Disgrace
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           few
           have
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Zeal
           and
           Generosity
           ,
           to
           resent
           the
           Wrong
           and
           Injustice
           that
           are
           done
           us
           .
           Yet
           it
           may
           be
           ●hat
           when
           
             proximus
             ardet
             Utalegon
          
           ,
           every
           Man
           will
           be
           allarm'd
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Methods
           which
           render
           
             quilibet
             homo
             reus
          
           ,
           may
           in
           a
           little
           time
           make
           
             omnis
             homo
             miles
          
           .
           And
           as
           I
           am
           very
           well
           assured
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Course
           you
           take
           to
           destroy
           some
           ,
           all
           Men
           are
           threatned
           ;
           so
           I
           do
           not
           know
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           common
           hazard
           ,
           may
           run
           the
           Nation
           upon
           a
           Defence
           as
           universal
           as
           the
           Danger
           is
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           return
           to
           a
           Representation
           of
           some
           more
           of
           your
           Witnesses
           ;
           and
           he
           whom
           I
           shall
           next
           unmask
           is
           Wilson
           ,
           who
           was
           formerly
           a
           Chamberlain
           at
           the
           
             Bear
             Inn
          
           in
           Smithfield
           ,
           but
           who
           I
           do
           suppose
           is
           by
           this
           time
           commenced
           Gentleman
           ,
           thro
           the
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           of
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           who
           takes
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Honours
           .
           But
           this
           Fellow
           Wilson
           having
           within
           these
           Two
           years
           been
           tryed
           and
           convicted
           of
           Felony
           before
           Mr.
           Baron
           Turton
           for
           stealing
           
             Four
             Bullocks
          
           ,
           and
           having
           thereupon
           been
           sentenced
           to
           be
           burnt
           in
           the
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           executed
           :
           I
           shall
           need
           to
           say
           no
           more
           to
           render
           him
           Infamous
           to
           all
           the
           sober
           and
           impartial
           part
           of
           Mankind
           .
           Only
           I
           am
           sorry
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           that
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Powis-house
             Cabal
          
           ,
           should
           make
           it
           your
           Business
           so
           effectually
           to
           disgrace
           the
           Government
           whereof
           you
           are
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           you
           apparently
           do
           in
           using
           ,
           encouraging
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           such
           a
           Rascal
           
           for
           a
           Witness
           ,
           to
           destroy
           those
           whose
           Persons
           you
           hate
           ,
           and
           whose
           Estates
           you
           covet
           .
           And
           as
           you
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           I
           have
           now
           related
           concerning
           him
           ;
           so
           you
           might
           easily
           inform
           your selves
           ,
           if
           you
           preserved
           any
           respect
           to
           Justice
           ,
           that
           at
           those
           Seasons
           which
           Wilson
           swears
           he
           was
           in
           Lancashire
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           treasonable
           Secrets
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           against
           whom
           he
           hath
           deposed
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           at
           those
           times
           in
           
             Lo
             〈…〉
             on
          
           In
           a
           very
           mean
           and
           servile
           Employ
           .
           But
           I
           will
           say
           no
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           seeing
           if
           what
           I
           have
           reported
           doth
           not
           render
           him
           infamous
           nothing
           will.
           I
           shall
           therefore
           proceed
           to
           the
           Representation
           of
           a
           young
           Sprig
           of
           an
           Evideace
           ,
           but
           who
           being
           placed
           for
           a
           few
           years
           under
           the
           Cultivation
           of
           
             Harry
             Baker
          
           may
           grow
           up
           into
           an
           unquestionable
           Witness
           for
           the
           State
           ;
           if
           Treachery
           and
           Forgery
           can
           make
           him
           so
           .
           His
           Name
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           when
           you
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           your
           Complexion
           ,
           have
           occasion
           to
           make
           use
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Stephen
             Chazall
          
           ;
           who
           having
           been
           formerly
           Servant
           to
           Mr.
           Berionde
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           by
           him
           about
           Two
           years
           ago
           for
           Fraud
           and
           Infidellty
           ,
           hath
           been
           ever
           since
           endeavouring
           to
           qualify
           himself
           to
           be
           an
           Evidence
           :
           For
           soon
           after
           he
           was
           discharged
           from
           his
           Masters
           '
           Service
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           first
           Essay
           of
           Roguery
           
             in
             breaking
             open
             a
             Trunk
          
           at
           the
           Black
           Swan
           Tavern
           in
           Bartholomew-Lane
           ,
           where
           being
           taken
           in
           the
           Fact
           of
           robbing
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           People
           of
           the
           House
           for
           Felony
           ,
           if
           Mr.
           Berionde
           had
           not
           by
           earnest
           Intercession
           prevailed
           with
           them
           to
           overlook
           the
           Crime
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           alone
           :
           But
           the
           Graceless
           Youth
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           thankful
           to
           Mr.
           
             〈…〉
             ionde
          
           for
           saving
           him
           from
           the
           Pillory
           .
           or
           the
           Carts
           Tail
           ,
           did
           soon
           after
           forge
           his
           Hand
           to
           
             two
             Notes
          
           upon
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           the
           one
           upon
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Pierson
          
           for
           25
           l.
           the
           other
           upon
           Mr.
           ●alg●ave
           for
           50
           l.
           which
           by
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           no●
           being
           immediately
           paid
           ,
           the
           Forgery
           camé
           to
           be
           detected
           e're
           he
           could
           receive
           the
           Money
           .
           Yet
           instead
           of
           being
           discouraged
           by
           the
           repeated
           Discoveries
           of
           his
           Villainles
           ,
           from
           attempting
           the
           like
           ,
           he
           grew
           more
           emboldened
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           Criminal
           Practices
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           he
           not
           only
           again
           counterfeited
           Mr.
           
           ●erionde's
           hand
           to
           Two
           
             other
             Notes
          
           ,
           one
           to
           Mr.
           Poiterme
           at
           the
           George
           in
           
             Pall
             Mall
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           Mr.
           Pawlet
           at
           the
           
             ●●ew
             Posts
          
           in
           the
           
             Hay
             market
          
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           for
           Wine
           ;
           but
           he
           likewise
           forged
           Mr.
           
           L'Espine's
           hand
           to
           a
           Note
           to
           Mr.
           Bancks
           the
           Draper
           for
           Cloth
           :
           Which
           Bills
           and
           Notes
           tho
           preserved
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           be
           produced
           ,
           yet
           thro
           the
           too
           much
           Compassion
           and
           Humanity
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           would
           have
           cheared
           and
           defrauded
           ,
           he
           escaped
           being
           prosecuted
           ,
           and
           had
           only
           a
           Reprimand
           given
           him
           ,
           seconded
           with
           good
           Counsel
           and
           Advice
           .
           But
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             Save
             a
             Rogue
             from
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             cut
             your
             Throat
          
           ;
           so
           this
           young
           Villain
           ,
           advanced
           from
           Forgery
           in
           order
           to
           rob
           and
           defraud
           them
           ,
           to
           Perjury
           in
           order
           to
           murther
           and
           destroy
           them
           .
           For
           hearing
           how
           tenderly
           those
           were
           cherished
           ,
           and
           how
           ple●tifully
           they
           were
           maintained
           ,
           that
           had
           set
           up
           to
           be
           Witnesses
           in
           reference
           to
           a
           Sham
           Plot
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           not
           raise
           a
           Fortune
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           gain
           a
           Subsistance
           by
           coining
           Falshoods
           ,
           and
           deposing
           them
           upon
           Oath
           for
           Truths
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           your
           Breretons
           and
           Lunts
           have
           done
           .
           In
           order
           whereunto
           he
           gave
           an
           Information
           of
           High
           Treason
           upon
           Oath
           against
           Mr.
           
             B
             〈…〉
             d
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             De
             Hersee
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Sentiman
           ;
           on
           which
           they
           were
           all
           Three
           taken
           up
           ,
           had
           their
           Papers
           and
           Books
           seised
           ,
           and
           were
           committed
           Prisoners
           to
           a
           Messenger
           's
           .
           Nor
           will
           the
           Secretaries
           want
           business
           (
           how
           honourable
           let
           them
           and
           the
           World
           judg
           ;
           )
           nor
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           People
           trouble
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Subornations
           are
           countenanced
           ,
           and
           Perjuries
           rewarded
           .
           For
           who
           is
           there
           that
           Lunt
           (
           to
           mention
           one
           in
           the
           room
           of
           all
           )
           will
           not
           swear
           against
           ,
           rather
           than
           b●
           d●graded
           from
           a
           Gentleman
           such
           as
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           has
           made
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Victu●ller
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           a
           Labourer
           at
           Highgate
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           reduced
           from
           swaggering
           with
           Sixty
           or
           Seventy
           Guineas
           in
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           to
           wo●k
           servile
           labour
           for
           1
           s.
           a
           day
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           formerly
           accustomed
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           wearied
           as
           well
           as
           ashamed
           in
           sweeping
           Kennels
           ,
           and
           in
           ●aking
           thus
           long
           in
           Dungh
           〈…〉
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           discharge
           my self
           from
           this
           Drudgery
           ,
           after
           I
           have
           given
           an
           Account
           of
           one
           celebrated
           Witness
           more
           ,
           whom
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           have
           taken
           into
           your
           special
           Care
           ,
           Favour
           ,
           and
           Protection
           ,
           and
           are
           indebted
           to
           N●wgate
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Person
           whom
           I
           mean
           ,
           is
           ,
           your
           Friend
           and
           Darling
           ,
           
             William
             A●●lock
          
           ;
           who
           lived
           heretofore
           with
           Dr.
           Oates
           ,
           that
           was
           of
           all
           Mankind
           the
           fittest
           to
           instruct
           
           him
           in
           the
           Forging
           of
           Plots
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           support
           the
           Belief
           of
           them
           with
           unparalleled
           Impudence
           and
           Perjuries
           .
           Now
           the
           Dr.
           having
           having
           no
           farther
           occasion
           for
           this
           Ashlock
           ,
           since
           he
           got
           a
           Female
           Bed-fellow
           ,
           the
           Blade
           became
           Servant
           to
           one
           Mr.
           Freeman
           ,
           a
           Barber
           ,
           in
           Throgmorton-street
           near
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           :
           And
           having
           brought
           several
           good
           Qualities
           along
           with
           him
           from
           the
           Drs.
           the
           first
           Proof
           he
           gave
           of
           the
           Improvement
           he
           had
           made
           by
           the
           Example
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           his
           old
           Master
           ,
           was
           to
           rob
           Freeman
           in
           Hair
           and
           Money
           to
           the
           Value
           of
           about
           30
           l.
           And
           tho
           the
           Fact
           was
           clandestinely
           committed
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           where
           A●●lock
           had
           been
           formerly
           Entertained
           and
           Disciplined
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Suspicion
           that
           he
           must
           be
           the
           Thief
           that
           had
           robbed
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           causing
           him
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           carried
           before
           a
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Money
           (
           which
           his
           Master
           could
           distinguish
           from
           all
           other
           )
           was
           found
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Fellow
           thereupon
           committed
           by
           the
           Justice
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           Whitsunday
           last
           :
           Where
           he
           had
           not
           lain
           long
           ,
           e're
           he
           gave
           a
           new
           Testimony
           where
           he
           had
           been
           Educated
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           been
           a
           very
           teachable
           Scholar
           under
           so
           expert
           and
           famous
           a
           Tutor
           .
           So
           that
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           discover
           a
           Plot
           ,
           whereof
           he
           could
           not
           miss
           the
           making
           this
           the
           chief
           part
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           a
           Design
           to
           kill
           Her
           whom
           they
           call
           the
           Queen
           .
           For
           the
           Burthen
           of
           the
           Doctor
           's
           Discovery
           heretofore
           being
           a
           Conspiracy
           to
           Murther
           King
           Charles
           ,
           he
           would
           Copy
           his
           Master's
           Draught
           as
           near
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           with
           the
           single
           change
           of
           a
           Princess
           to
           be
           assassinated
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Prince
           .
           And
           to
           tread
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           in
           the
           Steps
           of
           the
           first
           grand
           Architect
           of
           Forged
           Conspiracies
           ,
           having
           coined
           and
           framed
           a
           Plot
           in
           his
           Head
           ,
           he
           in
           the
           next
           place
           wrote
           a
           Narrative
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           care
           to
           have
           it
           sent
           to
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Ashurst
          
           .
           Which
           he
           not
           being
           so
           forward
           to
           give
           credit
           unto
           as
           Ashlock
           expected
           ,
           and
           who
           having
           sucked
           in
           a
           liberal
           Share
           of
           the
           Insolence
           and
           Impudence
           of
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           it
           should
           appear
           how
           well
           he
           had
           profited
           under
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           my
           Lord
           Mayor
           to
           know
           what
           he
           had
           done
           with
           his
           Discovery
           and
           Narrative
           ;
           which
           my
           Lord
           being
           allarmed
           at
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           the
           Consequences
           that
           might
           ensue
           upon
           it
           ,
           he
           returned
           it
           unto
           him
           with
           a
           command
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           attest
           before
           Witnesses
           what
           he
           had
           writ
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           his
           Lordship
           would
           not
           farther
           meddle
           with
           it
           .
           And
           that
           being
           done
           by
           the
           Rascal
           with
           all
           readiness
           ;
           my
           Lord
           ,
           to
           deliver
           himself
           both
           from
           the
           trouble
           and
           reproach
           of
           it
           ,
           caused
           conveigh
           and
           deliver
           it
           to
           Mr
           Secretary
           Trenchard
           ,
           whom
           I
           take
           to
           be
           you
           ,
           Sir.
           Nor
           did
           you
           think
           it
           enough
           to
           receive
           it
           (
           as
           may
           be
           your
           Place
           did
           oblige
           you
           )
           but
           you
           had
           the
           Indiscretion
           to
           entertain
           it
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Fondness
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Person
           might
           do
           you
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Service
           .
           And
           as
           a
           Testimony
           both
           of
           your
           Esteem
           of
           the
           Fellow
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           Qualities
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           being
           engaged
           in
           a
           Design
           of
           murthering
           Men
           by
           the
           worst
           and
           most
           infamous
           Means
           and
           Instruments
           imaginable
           ,
           you
           gave
           Order
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           prosecuted
           the
           Sessions
           following
           for
           his
           Felony
           .
           For
           to
           obstruct
           Justice
           ,
           and
           to
           pervert
           it
           ,
           are
           the
           usual
           Methods
           with
           you
           of
           Administring
           your
           Office.
           But
           Mr.
           Freeman
           having
           upon
           that
           Disappointment
           consulted
           with
           a
           Friend
           what
           he
           should
           do
           ,
           being
           very
           desirous
           to
           recover
           his
           Money
           ,
           he
           was
           adviced
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Rascal
           the
           next
           Sessions
           that
           should
           ensue
           ,
           and
           to
           complain
           in
           Court
           if
           the
           Law
           were
           not
           allowed
           its
           free
           course
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           you
           began
           to
           think
           ,
           That
           you
           should
           make
           a
           cheap
           Purchase
           of
           a
           Witness
           at
           the
           Price
           of
           30
           l.
           and
           a
           w●ekly
           Allowance
           ever
           since
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           took
           care
           to
           have
           Freeman
           paid
           half
           his
           Money
           before
           that
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           half
           within
           a
           little
           time
           after
           it
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           but
           from
           a
           malicious
           Design
           ,
           that
           tho
           this
           Fellow
           has
           not
           hitherto
           been
           prosecuted
           ,
           nor
           likely
           to
           be
           by
           Freeman
           ,
           yet
           you
           keep
           him
           still
           in
           Newgate
           .
           However
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           Things
           ,
           you
           do
           but
           dance
           in
           a
           Net
           ;
           seeing
           we
           plainly
           discern
           you
           ,
           notwithstanding
           your
           Cover
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           he
           is
           detained
           there
           not
           only
           as
           a
           Spy
           ,
           but
           to
           acquire
           some
           umbrage
           of
           Credibility
           in
           what
           he
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           to
           swear
           against
           such
           there
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           destroy
           .
           For
           tho
           he
           be
           admitted
           into
           Conversation
           with
           none
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           of
           State
           ;
           yet
           you
           hope
           that
           his
           walking
           in
           the
           Press-yard
           among
           them
           ,
           may
           give
           some
           Reputation
           to
           what
           he
           shall
           perjuriously
           Depose
           .
           And
           that
           you
           may
           supply
           that
           defect
           of
           Evidence
           you
           laboured
           under
           when
           you
           
           sent
           several
           Gentlemen
           thither
           into
           Custody
           ,
           by
           having
           one
           ready
           to
           swear
           that
           they
           are
           become
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           since
           they
           were
           in
           hold
           .
           Nor
           can
           I
           compare
           this
           Discovery
           of
           
           Ashlock's
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           in
           Newgate
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           hanged
           ,
           to
           any
           thing
           more
           properly
           than
           to
           the
           Detection
           which
           Whitney
           pretended
           to
           make
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           for
           murthering
           King
           William
           ;
           in
           hopes
           ,
           after
           all
           his
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           which
           he
           lay
           under
           ,
           to
           have
           thereby
           escaped
           the
           Gallows
           .
           And
           I
           tremble
           to
           think
           how
           many
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           Quality
           ,
           that
           Fellow
           offered
           to
           depose
           against
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           Leachery
           his
           Information
           was
           entertained
           ,
           till
           my
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Holt
           ,
           from
           a
           Horrour
           of
           the
           Villainy
           he
           saw
           projected
           by
           Whitney
           ,
           and
           cherished
           by
           others
           ,
           interposed
           with
           the
           Zeal
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           are
           natural
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           got
           him
           hanged
           .
           And
           thanks
           be
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           how
           ill
           natured
           so
           ever
           some
           of
           them
           were
           ,
           who
           then
           filled
           the
           chief
           Places
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           yet
           we
           knew
           nothing
           at
           that
           time
           of
           a
           
             Powis-house
             Juncto
          
           ,
           nor
           of
           a
           Cabal
           instituted
           to
           form
           Treasons
           ,
           and
           who
           sit
           brooding
           to
           shed
           innocent
           Blood.
           But
           surely
           we
           might
           have
           expected
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           ignominy
           which
           the
           Government
           fell
           under
           ,
           for
           hearkening
           so
           far
           as
           they
           did
           to
           Whitney
           about
           Discovery
           of
           a
           Plot
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           have
           heard
           of
           another
           Detection
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           from
           Criminals
           and
           Malefactors
           in
           Newgate
           ;
           but
           some
           Men
           when
           they
           cannot
           
             flectere
             Superos
          
           ,
           they
           will
           
             movere
             Acheronta
          
           ;
           and
           apply
           to
           Hell
           for
           support
           ,
           when
           they
           despair
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           justly
           ,
           of
           the
           farther
           favour
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           And
           Goals
           being
           the
           properest
           Places
           to
           yield
           agreeable
           Tools
           to
           the
           Exigencies
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           most
           fertile
           of
           those
           of
           a
           Vertue
           and
           Credit
           proportionable
           to
           the
           good
           Qualities
           of
           such
           as
           need
           and
           employ
           them
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Prisons
           of
           England
           not
           furnishing
           Rogues
           enough
           of
           a
           Character
           becoming
           Royal
           Evidences
           ,
           the
           Goals
           of
           other
           Nations
           have
           been
           searched
           and
           ransacked
           in
           order
           to
           the
           obtaining
           a
           Supply
           of
           Witnesses
           ,
           fit
           to
           pass
           muster
           against
           Jacobites
           at
           the
           
             Old
             Baily
          
           ,
           and
           to
           he
           credited
           by
           London
           Juries
           .
           Of
           which
           I
           shall
           recount
           one
           Remarkable
           Instance
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           one
           Bateman
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           having
           perpetrated
           Sac●i●ege
           ,
           and
           Theft
           ,
           by
           robbing
           a
           Church
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           being
           thereupon
           apprehended
           and
           committed
           to
           Prison
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           boiled
           to
           death
           according
           to
           the
           demerit
           of
           their
           Crime
           ,
           they
           were
           rescued
           thence
           ,
           and
           transformed
           from
           being
           the
           worst
           of
           Criminals
           there
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           the
           Quality
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Figure
           of
           good
           and
           legal
           Witnesses
           here
           .
           For
           these
           two
           Miscreants
           being
           sensible
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           of
           escape
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Intercession
           of
           King
           William
           ,
           and
           knowing
           how
           to
           recommend
           themselves
           to
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           merit
           a
           Share
           in
           all
           the
           Interest
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           took
           care
           to
           get
           him
           informed
           ,
           what
           mighty
           Discoveries
           they
           were
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           make
           of
           a
           Plot
           here
           in
           England
           against
           his
           Person
           and
           Government
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           immediately
           interposed
           with
           the
           Elector
           ,
           for
           their
           Pardon
           ;
           and
           ordered
           their
           being
           defrayed
           and
           conveyed
           hither
           ,
           to
           pass
           as
           Witnesses
           against
           the
           Lives
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           
             Aaron
             Smith
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           should
           think
           fit
           to
           mark
           out
           to
           be
           murthered
           .
           And
           being
           consigned
           over
           to
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           it
           is
           known
           with
           what
           fondness
           you
           received
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           you
           committed
           them
           to
           Cooke
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           to
           be
           preserved
           fo●●hcoming
           as
           Royal
           Evidences
           upon
           all
           Occasions
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Interim
           to
           be
           treated
           gently
           ,
           and
           entertained
           with
           Civility
           and
           Friendship
           .
           But
           the
           Wretches
           having
           compassed
           their
           End
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           frustrate
           and
           disappoint
           you
           and
           Aaron
           of
           yours
           .
           For
           finding
           an
           Opportunity
           of
           robbing
           Cooke
           ,
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           of
           Money
           and
           Goods
           to
           a
           considerable
           Value
           ,
           they
           made
           their
           Escape
           ,
           to
           the
           Sorrow
           and
           Grief
           of
           some
           of
           you
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           reckoned
           upon
           mighty
           Services
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           having
           dispatched
           all
           that
           I
           intend
           at
           present
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Compliment
           before
           we
           do
           now
           part
           ,
           I
           will
           ●ay
           before
           you
           Three
           short
           Remarks
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           suggested
           to
           me
           by
           Tacitus
           ;
           for
           to
           a
           Statesman
           ,
           as
           you
           pretend
           to
           be
           ,
           I
           will
           quote
           no
           other
           Author
           .
           The
           first
           is
           in
           Reference
           to
           King
           William
           who
           doth
           intrust
           and
           employ
           you
           ,
           and
           who
           has
           thereby
           given
           matter
           of
           great
           Suspicion
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           of
           his
           being
           of
           the
           Humour
           and
           Genius
           both
           of
           a
           certain
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           that
           was
           for
           a
           long
           time
           his
           chief
           Favourite
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Emperour
           in
           chusing
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           principal
           Officers
           of
           all
           Kinds
           ,
           was
           careful
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           the
           Master-piece
           of
           his
           Politicks
           ,
           never
           to
           prefer
           Men
           of
           the
           most
           Vertue
           and
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Liberties
           
           of
           their
           Country
           :
           
             Quia
             ex
             optimis
             peri●●l●m
             metueba●
             ;
             Because
             he
             apprehended
             such
             would
             〈◊〉
             him
             in
             his
             arbitrary
             Designs
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             the
             ready
             Tools
             of
             his
             Craft
             and
             Tyranny
             :
          
           So
           his
           Favourite
           was
           endowed
           even
           so
           long
           ago
           with
           those
           modern
           Qualities
           ,
           That
           
             ejus
             voluntas
             nunquam
             nisi
             scelere
             quaerebatur
             ;
             No
             Man
             could
             acquire
             his
             Favour
             and
             Confidence
             but
             by
             being
             Villainous
             .
          
           And
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           
             Grand
             Seignior
          
           hath
           no
           better
           Instruments
           of
           his
           Dispoticalness
           ,
           than
           a
           Renegado
           Christian
           turned
           Turk
           :
           So
           the
           fittest
           Tools
           a
           Prince
           can
           use
           that
           would
           enslave
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           are
           such
           of
           the
           Whigs
           as
           have
           neither
           Honour
           nor
           Probity
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Whig
           Faction
           is
           not
           barren
           in
           yielding
           enough
           of
           those
           Characters
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           Employs
           ,
           is
           evident
           beyond
           Contradiction
           by
           the
           Practices
           of
           most
           of
           that
           Denomination
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           advanced
           to
           Places
           since
           the
           Revolution
           .
           And
           among
           whom
           should
           any
           Prince
           that
           would
           be
           a
           Sultan
           look
           for
           M●stys
           and
           Bashaws
           ,
           but
           among
           those
           where
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           found
           his
           C●aplains
           and
           
             Major
             Generals
          
           .
           The
           Second
           is
           in
           order
           to
           instruct
           the
           People
           of
           England
           (
           if
           they
           have
           not
           out-lived
           their
           Wits
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           Estates
           )
           how
           to
           form
           a
           Character
           of
           your self
           ,
           out
           of
           two
           Passages
           of
           the
           same
           Author
           ;
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           some
           ,
           
             Qui
             gaudebant
             caedibus
             ,
             tanquam
             s●met
             absolverent
             ;
             Who
             took
             Pleasure
             in
             the
             Destruction
             and
             Murther
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             appear
             Loyal
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             they
             w
             〈…〉
             not
             .
          
           For
           when
           I
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           Aspersions
           which
           heretofore
           you
           used
           to
           throw
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Murther
           of
           the
           
             De
             Witts
          
           ;
           I
           can
           hardly
           forbear
           thinking
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           order
           to
           your
           promoting
           a
           Republican
           Design
           ,
           and
           the
           changing
           the
           Monarchy
           into
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           you
           have
           concurred
           with
           others
           ,
           that
           were
           always
           known
           unfriendly
           to
           Kingship
           ,
           in
           the
           contriving
           and
           persuing
           this
           Plot
           against
           the
           Lives
           of
           so
           many
           innocent
           Men
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           the
           better
           infect
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           People
           of
           these
           Nation
           ,
           with
           an
           Opinion
           and
           Belief
           of
           the
           
           Prince's
           Guilt
           in
           the
           Assassination
           of
           those
           Dutch
           Gentlemen
           .
           And
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           ,
           That
           the
           many
           Sham
           Plots
           since
           the
           Revolution
           for
           murthering
           even
           by
           Forms
           of
           Law
           those
           that
           are
           guiltless
           ,
           do
           not
           only
           leave
           very
           undecent
           Impressions
           upon
           the
           Spirits
           of
           all
           that
           give
           themselves
           leave
           to
           think
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           forementioned
           Massacre
           perpetrated
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           but
           awaken
           strange
           Jealousies
           in
           them
           in
           reference
           to
           every
           Man's
           Safety
           in
           Britain
           that
           will
           not
           come
           into
           the
           Politicks
           of
           the
           Court.
           And
           when
           I
           reflect
           upon
           the
           barbarous
           Design
           of
           attempting
           to
           have
           procured
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Papists
           ,
           but
           all
           those
           Protestants
           who
           were
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           steady
           in
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           massacred
           by
           the
           
             Mob
             ,
             An.
          
           1688
           ,
           upon
           spreading
           and
           diffusing
           thro
           the
           whole
           Nation
           in
           one
           Night
           ,
           how
           the
           
             I
             ish
          
           were
           burning
           Houses
           and
           cutting
           Throats
           in
           all
           Quarte●s
           and
           Places
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           I
           cannot
           avoid
           thinking
           ,
           but
           that
           those
           Persons
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           being
           accessory
           to
           so
           fro●
           less
           a
           Lye
           ,
           and
           of
           giving
           countenance
           to
           a
           Contrivance
           that
           might
           have
           cost
           the
           Lives
           of
           so
           many
           Thousand
           Innocents
           ,
           will
           be
           always
           ready
           and
           disposed
           to
           authorise
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           encourage
           ,
           either
           private
           and
           personal
           Assassinations
           ,
           or
           more
           general
           and
           publick
           Murthers
           ,
           by
           Forms
           of
           Law
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           find
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           subservient
           to
           their
           Interest
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           surprised
           to
           find
           the
           brainless
           and
           unthinking
           Universality
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           disposed
           to
           believe
           and
           swallow
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           lately
           noised
           of
           a
           Plot
           against
           the
           Government
           ;
           when
           I
           consider
           how
           forward
           they
           were
           to
           receive
           that
           hellish
           ,
           impudent
           ,
           and
           self-contradictious
           Lye
           ,
           of
           a
           few
           disarmed
           ,
           disbanded
           ,
           frightned
           ,
           and
           intimidated
           Irish
           ,
           being
           firing
           and
           murthering
           in
           all
           Places
           .
           And
           the
           barbarous
           Massacre
           committed
           at
           Glen●o
           ,
           in
           the
           murthering
           a
           whole
           Clan
           of
           Scotch
           Highlanders
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           Age
           or
           Sex
           ,
           in
           one
           Night
           ,
           An.
           1691
           ,
           except
           a
           very
           few
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Darkness
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           the
           Deepness
           of
           the
           Snow
           ,
           and
           the
           Tempestuousness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           afforded
           means
           of
           escaping
           ,
           the
           being
           brutally
           as
           well
           as
           inhumanely
           Slaughtered
           ;
           and
           this
           perpe●●ated
           not
           only
           upon
           naked
           and
           unarmed
           Men
           ,
           but
           upon
           such
           as
           had
           both
           taken
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           their
           bloody
           Murtherers
           had
           been
           conversing
           as
           Friends
           ,
           and
           entertained
           by
           those
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           void
           of
           Fear
           and
           Jealousy
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Frankness
           and
           Plenty
           that
           the
           kindest
           Guests
           could
           expect
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           barbarous
           Massacre
           shews
           what
           some
           Persons
           are
           capable
           of
           commanding
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           well
           as
           of
           countenancing
           ;
           and
           what
           others
           who
           serve
           this
           Government
           are
           ready
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           Villainy
           to
           execute
           .
           For
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           an
           authentick
           Copy
           of
           the
           Orders
           under
           a
           great
           Man's
           hand
           ,
           requiring
           it
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           so
           I
           have
           heard
           those
           that
           perpetrated
           the
           bloody
           Crime
           ,
           justify
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ;
           upon
           their
           having
           the
           command
           of
           their
           Master
           for
           it
           ,
           whom
           they
           declared
           themselves
           resolved
           in
           all
           Things
           to
           obey
           ,
           without
           respect
           to
           Religion
           ,
           Law
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Honour
           or
           Humanity
           .
           But
           I
           advance
           to
           the
           other
           Passage
           afforded
           me
           by
           Tacitus
           ,
           for
           the
           framing
           of
           your
           Character
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           
             Reperies
             qui
             ob
             similitudinem
             morum
             aliena
             facta
             sibi
             objectari
             putent
             ,
             etiam
             gloria
             &
             virtus
             intensos
             habent
             ,
             ut
             nimis
             ex
             propinquo
             diversa
             arguens
             :
             There
             are
             some
             who
             having
             been
             often
             Traytors
             themselves
             ,
             do
             therefore
             think
             that
             they
             can
             pay
             an
             Allegiance
             to
             none
             ,
             unto
             whom
             such
             as
             have
             been
             of
             a
             different
             Party
             from
             them
             are
             not
             Disloyal
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             they
             can
             find
             nothing
             else
             to
             ●ate
             Men
             for
             ,
             they
             abhor
             them
             for
             their
             Vertue
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Probity
             ,
             as
             reckoning
             their
             own
             Crimes
             detected
             and
             exposed
             by
             the
             Laudible
             Qualities
             which
             others
             are
             possessed
             of
             .
          
           And
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           my self
           ,
           obliged
           to
           the
           Author
           I
           have
           quoted
           ,
           for
           sending
           me
           his
           Pensil
           and
           Colours
           to
           draw
           your
           Picture
           ,
           tho
           in
           little
           ,
           yet
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Life
           ;
           so
           I
           heartly
           wish
           it
           may
           serve
           to
           represent
           your
           Interior
           longer
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           than
           any
           Piece
           painted
           by
           the
           best
           Master
           ,
           can
           your
           External
           Lineaments
           and
           Figure
           .
           There
           is
           yet
           a
           Third
           Remark
           suggeste
           to
           me
           by
           Tacitus
           ,
           which
           I
           convey
           to
           you
           by
           way
           of
           Advice
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           capable
           of
           taking
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           
             Levi
             post
             admissum
             sc●lus
             gratia
             ,
             dein
             graviore
             odio
             ,
             quia
             malorum
             facinorum
             .
             Ministri
             quasi
             exprobrantes
             aspiciuntur
             .
             Tho
             for
             a
             while
             you
             may
             be
             in
             Favour
             ,
             for
             involving
             Innocent
             Men
             under
             the
             Guilt
             of
             a
             Plot
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             i●
             a
             little
             time
             be
             the
             more
             detested
             ,
             even
             by
             〈◊〉
             whom
             you
             have
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             serv●
             ;
             it
             being
             natural
             to
             Princes
             to
             esteem
             themselves
             〈◊〉
             reproached
             ,
             whensoever
             they
             look
             upon
             those
             〈◊〉
             either
             in
             Complyance
             with
             their
             Secret
             Des●●es
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Publick
             Commands
             ,
             have
             〈◊〉
             their
             Instruments
             and
             Tools
             in
             Criminal
             and
             Villainous
             Things
             .
          
           To
           which
           I
           will
           subjoin
           〈◊〉
           Word
           more
           of
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Tiberius
           ,
           That
           tho
           
             Scelerum
             Ministros
             〈◊〉
             ab
             aliis
             nolebat
             ,
             ita
             plerumque
             satiatus
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             in
             eandem
             operam
             recentibus
             ,
             veter●s
             &
             〈◊〉
             ad●●ixit
             .
          
        
         
           I
           kiss
           your
           Hand
           ,
           and
           am
           .
        
         
           
             
               October
               the
               9th
               ,
               1694.
               
            
          
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             The
             most
             Faithful
             of
             all
             your
             Serv●nts
             ,
             As
             being
             as
             much
             above
             Flattering
             as
             Fearing
             of
             you
             .
             A.
             B.
             
          
        
      
    
     
  

